Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception & Leisure Rooms
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Human Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: DiverseDesires on 20-10-2010, 16:11:24</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>20-10-2010, 16:11:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center">(http://i830.photobucket.com/albums/zz222/DiverseDesires/castleheader.jpg)</div><br><br><br><br><div align="center"><strong><span style="font-size: 24pt;" class="bbc_size">Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</span></strong></div><br><div align="center"><em>See Here For Introduction and Back Ground Info (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86017.0)</em></div><br><br><br><br><div align="center">(http://i830.photobucket.com/albums/zz222/DiverseDesires/receps1.jpg)</div><br><br><br><br><div align="center">(http://i830.photobucket.com/albums/zz222/DiverseDesires/receps2.jpg)</div><br><br><br><br><div align="center">(http://i830.photobucket.com/albums/zz222/DiverseDesires/receps3.jpg)</div><br><br><br><em>(Please head all posts with which room you are in and who you are with, for example: " ~ Nicci, with Bo and Marcus in the lounge ~ " -thank you)</em><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 15:47:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci, entering the great hall, just before 8pm, meeting Angus ~</em><br><br><br>Nicci made her way down the stairs and orientating herself for a moment a the bottom before walking to the great hall for the meet and greet drinks before dinner.&nbsp; Opening the door she thought at first she was the first one there, but as she walked towards the huge fireplace at the other end with its cheery blaze she realised there was a man standing to one side opening a bottle of champagne.&nbsp; <br><br>The butterflies turned into full blown squirming puppies in her tummy as she walked over to him, but she smiled simply as he raised his head and made eye contact with her. <br><br>“Hi, I'm Angus,” he said, putting the bottle down for a moment and holding out his hand for her to shake, “I am the estate manager and I'm here to welcome you all and help you in any way before I leave you to enjoy your dinner..”<br><br>Nicci's smiled deepened and she relaxed a little, the guy's voice was kind and had the wonderful Island burr of the other people she had met on her way here and had been introduced to earlier.&nbsp; “Nice to meet you Angus, I'm, Nicci, I have to say I am already in love with this wonderful Island, I can't wait to explore the beaches and the mountains.”<br><br>“I'm biased,” he chuckled, “I love the Islands and was born and bred here,” he opened the champagne, containing the soft pop in his hands easily, before pouring out two glasses as he continued, “But I must warn you Nicci, do not go onto the mountains without one of us to guide you, they are more dangerous than they look.” He eyed the girl, she looked far too pretty and slight to be someone who had enjoy that sort of thing anyway.<br><br>Nikki noticed his expression and laughed, “I have to warn you,” she said flirting slightly and coming nearer to him, “I love hiking and rock climbing, diving too, I'm not all high heels and pretty dresses you know!”&nbsp; she stepped back still chuckling, “I'm a terrible tease too, don't mind me, I'll take your advice to heart don't worry, I would always listen to local knowledge about terrain wherever I am.”<br><br>She took the glass of champagne from him his outstretched hand and sipped the golden bubbles, savoring the rich complex taste, “What about the tides?&nbsp; Are there any beaches to be way of?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 16:15:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila, with Nicci and Angus in the Great Hall</em><br><br><em>Continued from &nbsp;Mila's Bedroom (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86340.msg3807396#msg3807396)</em><br><br>Mila walked into the Great Hall.&nbsp; She'd gotten a bit lost, but had fortunately seen the maid she'd met earlier... Mary, she thought the woman's name was, and had been reminded where to go.&nbsp; The castle was vast, and she had a feeling it would be a couple of days before she got her bearings.&nbsp; She saw that one of the women was already there, as was one of the men.&nbsp; Smiling shyly, she went to them.<br><br>"Hello," she said, her voice soft, "I'm Mila.&nbsp; Mila Rosen."<br><br>The man looked at her and spoke in a Scottish accent, "Welcome, Mila, to Castle Làidir.&nbsp; I'm Angus.&nbsp; I manage the estate here."<br><br>Oh, so he wasn't one of the three men in the experiment, then, she realized.&nbsp; "Thank you, Angus.&nbsp; It's lovely to meet you."&nbsp; She turned to the woman, noting how beautiful she was, sexy and exuding a sense of confidence even in the way she stood.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 17:09:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci, in the great hall, with Angus and Mila before dinner~</em><br><br>Nicci smiled at Mila, what a beautiful woman, she thought, there was a real softness about her that look she often wished she saw more on the cat walk and only seemed to be prevalent in artists models, a natural beauty that had no hard edges.&nbsp; Rather than putting out her hand Nicci stepped up to her and putting her hands softly on her shoulders kissed her cheek swiftly before stepping back, "I think a kiss is in order don't you?&nbsp; We will soon be such good friends I am sure. And look we are obviously on the same wavelength already, our dresses coordinate beautifully," she added laughing lightly trying to put her at her ease, and gesturing to the two blue dresses which looked so good together.<br><br>Angus held out a glass of champagne to Mila and said sweetly, "Well you both look good enough to eat, I must say, and your dresses are beautiful," he picked up his own glass and raised it, "Here's to new beginnings," he toasted before taking a sip and then adding in a teasing tone, "And beautiful women."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 17:28:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila, with Nicci and Angus in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>Mila was immediately taken by Nicci's friendliness.&nbsp; The other woman's openness, rather than making her feel awkward, soothed her anxiety.&nbsp; She wondered if she'd ever get to the point where she would be able to kiss a complete stranger, and thought she might like to be more like that, more <em>free</em>.&nbsp; "Your dress is gorgeous," she said, her voice sweet and lilting.<br><br>She took the glass of champagne from Angus, holding it up for the toast.&nbsp; "New beginnings," she repeated with a small smile on her face as she looked at the stunning woman before her, "And beautiful women."&nbsp; She took a sip, her smile broadening and her eyes glittering with excitement over what was to come.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 19:33:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus, in the Great Hall after arriving from his bedroom ~<br><br>The walk through the castle was surreal for Marcus as he knew the layout like the back of his hand, having spent time there for so many years.&nbsp; In fact, he knew that would be one of the more difficult parts of his role here, acting like it was as new for him as it was for the others.&nbsp; When he reached the entrance to the Great Hall, he paused at the doorway, a smiling coming over his face as he saw Angus in the room along with two of the women . <br><br>His thoughts drifted back over the information he had reviewed prior to today, information on each of the people that would be part of the “experiment”, and he placed names to faces.&nbsp; Nicola “Nicci” Hatton was an extremely attractive English model with an interesting background and personality.&nbsp; She was wearing a form fitting dark blue dress and was busy chatting with the other woman in the room.&nbsp; Marcus’s gaze drifted to her and slid over her body effortlessly.&nbsp; This was Mila Rosen, a pretty brunette with a shy personality.&nbsp; Both women had caught his eye when he’d reviewed the information on them and he looked forward to getting to know them.&nbsp; His gaze drifted next to his friend Angus and their eyes locked, both men smiling.&nbsp; Moving silently into the room, Marcus approached him first, bypassing the women for the moment.&nbsp; “Good evening” he said, his voice very formal as he held out his hand.&nbsp; “I’m Marcus Steele and I’ll be staying here for the next six months.”&nbsp; <br><br>Angus shook his hand and nodded.&nbsp; “It’s a pleasure to meet you Mr. Steele.&nbsp; I’m Angus Ross, the estate manager, and I’m here to welcome you to the island.&nbsp; I trust you’ve found everything to your liking?”&nbsp; Both men kept their voices light and any sign of recognition was buried deep.&nbsp; For all intents and purposes, this was the first time they had met, at least as far as everyone else was concerned.&nbsp; To Marcus, it looked like they had pulled it off flawlessly but then they should; they’d certainly practiced scenarios like this enough prior to now.&nbsp; <br><br>“Yes, I find the island and the castle fascinating” he said, taking a glass of champagne from the man’s outstretched hand.&nbsp; “Thank you.”&nbsp; Turning them, his eyes drifted back to the women and he slowly approached them.&nbsp; It was time to beginning meeting the people that he hoped would one day become his permanent poly family.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 20:23:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci, in the great hall, with Angus, Marcus and Mila before dinner~<br><br>Nicci looked up as the man entered, and watching him walk towards them across the huge room she thought, 'Wow!' he could be a male model any day.&nbsp; A quick hot flash of him posing in CK briefs in a sultry black and white photo came into her mind the picture so clear in her head she almost blushed.&nbsp; She'd have to stop reading those romances they were turning her brain.<br><br>She was glad he spoke to Angus first, she was actually feeling not only nervous but a little shy, not something she was used to at all, and she looked across briefly at Mila to see how she seemed and then down at the floor.&nbsp; It must be something to do with the fact that she already though of him as a..... well.... a dom.&nbsp; And she was so new to all that.&nbsp; She was also more confident about her relationships with the women most of her worries about the experiment had been about the men.<br><br>She silently admonished herself, she would think she was a headcase if she didn't meet his eyes and behave like a normal human being.&nbsp; She lifted her eyes and smiled, holding out her hand, "Hi Mr Steele, I'm Nicci, and this is Mila, nice to meet you at last after all the preparations."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 20:40:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ The Tool with Mila, Nicci, Marcus and Angus in the Great Hall ~<br><br>All his adult life Vincent had been searching. Even now as he shut his bedroom door and made his way down the hall to the stairs he was still searching. But this time was different. This time he wasn't alone in his search. This time he was in the company of other who had passed a wild array of screening, wasn't he. <br><br>This time he didn't have to be careful about what he said to those around him. He didn't have to pretend to want something that didn't satisfy him. He didn't have to make overtures of monogamy when he knew he was lying to his soul&nbsp; and being unfair to any partner.&nbsp; <br><br>It's why he never married. Why he contracted for short terms with subs. Why he enjoyed the thrill of training but found long term commitments so unbearable he shrank from even the mention of them.&nbsp; It wasn't that they were too taxing. It was that monogamy in one form or another was never enough.<br><br>He wants and needs so different that one was never enough. His hand on the banister at the top of the stairs. The whole place called to him. Promising him all that he needed. Some might think it imposing. But it filled his eyes and hands and mind with all the right enoughs.<br><br>He stood at the top of the stairs adjusting his robin's egg blue open collared shirt. Once the black belt was adjusted on his only pair of Mantoni Men's Black Single-pleat Wool Dress Pants he took his first step down the stairs.<br><br>He didn't count the steps. A man searching for a place for his soul seldom counts things behind him. Instead he looked ahead as he turned and entered to the great hall. <br><br>Several were there. Angus of the dingy, two of the woman and another man.<br>Vince gave Angus a grin of acknowledgement.<br><br>"Allo Angus!" Greeting him first as Vincent came over to the small group.<br><br>Two very different women in dresses that showed off their fine shapes. They stood near a man with a glass of champagne in his hand. From the way the man stood it was clear he was a kindred spirit. <br><br>His hand offered to that kindred spirit, "An you sir, I hope we'll be findin ourselves well acquainted. Vincent Lockhart, Vince if yah like. Tool if yah wish."<br><br>Women in the supporting role. Their place was always deferred in his mind. So a man could get his business done right and proper before turning his full attention&nbsp; to the charms and needs of the ladies. <br><br>"An tuh dem with ah look of dah angels!"&nbsp; Vince said in greeting the woman.<br><br>His grin softened into a smile.&nbsp; "Would you be tellin me your names, so I can tank Himself at me prayers tunight!"<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>23-10-2010, 21:37:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila with Nicci, Marcus, Vince, and Angus in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>Mila turned her attention to the man who had entered the room, and her breath caught.&nbsp; He was handsome, debonair.&nbsp; He moved as if he owned the place, with complete self-assuredness.&nbsp; She found herself drawn to him, and her eyes tracked him as he walked to Angus.&nbsp; When he turned to approach Nicci and her, she lowered her eyes a little, feeling suddenly bashful.&nbsp; This was one of the men who would be part of the experiment.&nbsp; Her heart raced as Nicci introduced them, and she realized she should say something too.&nbsp; <br><br>She looked up and smiled at him, and as she was about to open her mouth, another man walked into the room.&nbsp; This one was younger than the first; he looked to be about her own age.&nbsp; His looks were not as classically handsome, but he had a more rugged, dangerous look to him.&nbsp; Her lips curved into a small smile.&nbsp; She liked how different everyone seemed to be.&nbsp; <br><br>She looked up in surprise as the second man greeted Angus.&nbsp; He seemed to know the estate manager already, and she wondered how.&nbsp; And then he turned to them, introducing himself to Marcus first.&nbsp; <em>Vince.... or Tool?</em>&nbsp; She wondered at the nickname; surely there would be quite a story behind it!&nbsp; When he turned to her and Nicci, she tried to emulate the other woman's ease and looked at him, smiling softly.&nbsp; "I'm Mila, and this is Nicci," she said, her voice a little shaky from nerves.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 00:41:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci, in the great hall, with Angus, Marcus, Vince and Mila before dinner~<br><br>Lord Miss Taylor knew how to pick men, Nicci thought as she she watched Vince introduce himself to Marcus, the two men standing so close to one another were quite a sight to behold. Vince's Irish brogue only added to his charm and when he turned to look at the girls his dark eyes seemed to read her thoughts as she imagined a wonderful steamy getting to know you session with the both of them in the big bed upstairs.<br><br>Nicci smiled as Mila introduced her, tying to look nonchalant, there must be something in this champagne she thought, she normally didn't think this way, well not in formal situations anyway.&nbsp; Although, she thought, it was an unusual situation, she had come here open and ready to start a relationship with these men, so she was already primed as it were.&nbsp; If she hadn't been attracted to them it would have been a worry, and more than that, it would have been a disaster.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 03:49:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus, in the great hall, with Angus, Vince, Nicci and Mila before dinner~<br><br><br>Each step that he took across the room caused his heart rate to accelerate and his blood to surge through his veins.&nbsp; Nervousness was not something Marcus experienced often but when he did, like everyone else in his life, he didn’t do it half way.&nbsp; His mouth was dry and his stomach was acting like it was an Olympic gymnast going for the gold but he let none of that show on his face.&nbsp; This moment would not be ruined because he couldn’t control his body’s reaction to the biggest day of his life.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>As he approached the women, his gaze fell on the one he knew as the model, and he studied her outfit.&nbsp; The dark blue dress hugged her form perfectly, accentuating the flare of her hips, her flat stomach, and her lovely breasts.&nbsp; The woman oozed sexiness and he couldn’t help wonder what it would be like to be with her for the first time, claiming her body while pleasuring both of them.&nbsp; Stopping when he reached her, he pushed the nervousness deep down inside and, smiling, shook her hand.&nbsp; His grip was firm and he squeezed lightly before turning her wrist so the back of it was facing upward.&nbsp; Lifting it, he placed a delicate kiss against her skin.&nbsp; “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Nicci” he said as he looked her directly in the eyes.&nbsp; “Please, call me Marcus.&nbsp; It sounds so much more informal.”&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>He released her hand and turned to the second woman, about to say something to her also, when his attention was diverted by the entrance of another man.&nbsp; Vincent “The Tool” Lockhart, according to the bio he’d read, was an Irishman with stark good looks.&nbsp; A master with tools, Marcus had a feeling he’d love the feel of the old castle.&nbsp; He stepped back from the ladies, turning slightly so he could meet him, having noticed that he was approaching after exchanging a few words with Angus first.&nbsp; Taking the offered hand, Marcus returned it with a hard grip and a bright smile.&nbsp; “Pleasure to meet you, Tool” he said.&nbsp; “You can call me Marcus.”&nbsp; <br><br>When the man spoke again, this time to the ladies, he had to grin.&nbsp; His unique accent and pleasant charm was soon to be a hit with them, which was exactly what Marcus wanted.&nbsp; He, himself, appreciated the man’s straightforward mannerisms and his interesting background, something he looked forward to learning more about over the next few months.&nbsp; Listening as Mila spoke for the first time, he noted the quake in her voice and he took the time to discreetly study her more.&nbsp; An attractive, shapely brunette with startling green eyes, she was clearly nervous, her body tense and somewhat withdrawn.&nbsp; He made a mental note to talk to her more as the evening wore on, if only to help her relax a bit.&nbsp; Taking a sip of his champagne, he waited for the night to continue, extremely pleased with the way things were going so far.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 04:20:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Bo entering the great hall at 7:58 pm - with Nicci, Angus, Marcus, Vince and Mila, having come from &nbsp;Bo's Bedroom (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86340.msg3809353#msg3809353)</em><br><br>Bo paused briefly at the entrance to the Great Hall.&nbsp; With a sweep of his eyes, his mind quickly registered the arched windows, rich patterned carpet, positioning of the furniture, entry points and hanging artwork.&nbsp; However, it was the small group of truly beautiful individuals that stole his attention.&nbsp; With a plan of action forming, the nerves began to dissipate as he made his way toward the well dressed strangers.&nbsp; A slightly older man a little off to the side, as if he wasn't quite a part of the group, moved to intercept.&nbsp; Oh well, Bo thought, as he smiled and accepted the proffered glass of champagne, plans never did last beyond first engagement.&nbsp; There was a metaphor in that thought somewhere.<br><br>"Welcome, Mr. Woods," the man smiled as Bo accepted the glass.&nbsp; "My name is Agnus Ross, the estate manager if you will, and I would like to formally welcome you, sir."&nbsp; He made an open-handed gesture toward the others.&nbsp; "If you please, the others await you."<br><br>Bo nodded politely.&nbsp; "Thank you, Mr. Ross.&nbsp; And please call me 'Bo'."<br><br>"And that's Agnus to you, sir,"&nbsp; Agnus replied with a grandiose gesture and broad smile, which Bo couldn't help but return.<br><br>Realizing that Agnus had effectively broken the ice for him, as the others seemed to be sending curious glances his way, Bo walked confidently toward the small group, his smile still inviting.&nbsp; &nbsp; The two women were absolutely stunning, each in her own way.&nbsp; The well tanned one, with dark brown hair had strikingly sexy features, her eyes carefree and inviting.&nbsp; The other, lusciously delightful with her classic beauty and fair skin, a slight shy tilt to her head.&nbsp; Bo felt a flutter in his chest as his gaze briefly met each of theirs.&nbsp; Promising, indeed.&nbsp; And there must be a third yet to arrive, he noted.<br><br>A soft mixture of light female scents greeted his nostrils as he joined the group.&nbsp; "Good evening," he offered with a friendly look that briefly encompassed everyone.&nbsp; Having sized up the group as he approached, he offered his right hand first to the older of the two men.&nbsp; "I'm Bo." <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 05:50:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~Marisol : Entering the hall a little bit after 8pm - with Nicci, Angus, Marcus, Vince, Mila, and Bo, having come from Marisol's bedroom (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86340.msg3809946#msg3809946)</em><br><br>It was a miracle she did NOT break her neck. Marisol was rushing down the stairs at top speed and a few times, she almost tripped. She muttered soft swear words under her breath. It was her main flaw: her potty mouth. She did not mean to have one...but with a loud Hispanic family...well, she was easily influenced.<br><br>In her haste, she did not get to see the splendor of the house. Granted, she had already seen it during the tour with Miss Taylor, but it was nighttime now. The Castle gave off an almost magical feel to it. She would have loved it. Instead, she slammed to a stop a few steps from the Great Hall, needing a moment to compose herself.<br><br>In a few steps, she would be meeting five strangers. Five strangers who shared her same views. Who would not judge her (Well...except for being late). Individuals who thought - just like her - that love was too beautiful and too grand to give to only one person. Her heart began to beat rapidly and this time, it was not because of her rush down the stairs. Anticipation. There was a hint of fear, of course, but Mari pushed it aside. Every thing was a new adventure and she <em>wanted</em> this. This is what she had been waiting for.<br><br>From inside the Great Hall, an elderly man watched her. He did not move towards her, merely kept an eye on her with a small smile on his lips. It was as if he knew just what she was doing. And he was allowing her the moment to collect herself.<br><br>Flashing him a grateful smile, Marisol took a deep breath and stepped into the room where her new family was. And...oh my, what a family. Licking her lips, she parted her lips but nothing came out.<br><br>"You must be Marisol," The older man said as he came towards her with a glass of champagne. He grinned, his voice taking in a low voice as if sharing a secret with her, "You didn't miss too much. Everyone is getting to know one another."<br><br>"Thank you," Mari whispered - both for the champagne flute and his kind words. Her eyes sparkled and with a happy smile she continued to make her way towards the three men and the two women. Jesus. The men looked...well, the best way to describe them was Dominating. They emitted power, control...a sort of arousing masculinity that had her body immediately responding to them. As her dark eyes swept over the women, she couldn't help but smile. They looked...friendly. A bit shy, perhaps...but who wasn't in this current situation? "I am so sorry I'm late. I hope I did not keep you all waiting too long."<br><br>Flashing them a pleased smile, she added, "I'm Marisol Trevino." </span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 06:03:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus, in the great hall, with Angus, Vince, Bo, Nicci and Mila before dinner~<br><br>The arrival of the last man piqued Marcus’s interest and he turned, watching him approach their little group.&nbsp; Not as much was known about Bo Woods compared to the others since a large part of his past was hidden in a top secret military file but Marcus had learned enough to be pleased with his choice.&nbsp; A handsome man, Bo walked with an easy grace, his clothes doing nothing to hide his toned body.&nbsp; <br><br>Marcus smiled as Angus cut the man off momentarily, taking that moment to address the others.&nbsp; “Looks like our third man has arrived” he said, nodding to each of them.&nbsp; Turning back, he saw Bo resume his walk, approaching them once again.&nbsp; His voice was friendly and sincere and Marcus shook his hand when it was offered.&nbsp; “Welcome, Bo. I’m Marcus.&nbsp; It’s wonderful to meet you.&nbsp; This is Vincent” he said, motioning to the Irishman “and these lovely ladies are Nicci and Mila.&nbsp; We’re just waiting for the last member of our group to arrive.”<br><br>Almost as if on cue, that member walked into the room and was greeted by Angus.&nbsp; Marcus watched the exchange, his eyes locked onto her figure, taking it in.&nbsp; Now this one, he thought, was something indeed.&nbsp; Marisol Trevino was the last to arrive and had led quite an interesting life up to that point according to her bio.&nbsp; She would make a very interesting addition to his family if this succeeded and he was looking forward to it.&nbsp; When she finally approached them and introduced herself, he smiled.&nbsp; “I can only speak for myself” he said, his amusement clear in his voice “but the wait was well worth it.&nbsp; Welcome.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 08:11:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila with all other members and Angus in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>Mila glanced at the entry as the last male made his way into the room.&nbsp; <em>Wow</em>, she thought.&nbsp; He was tall and gorgeous, but also different from Marcus and Vince.&nbsp; It seemed like Marcus was a natural leader, taking the lead in conversation and introductions.&nbsp; And Vince seemed dark and dangerous.&nbsp; And the new man.... Bo, she heard him say, he was outgoing.&nbsp; Friendly.&nbsp; As he approached the small group, he looked at him through her lashes.&nbsp; If it had been just the two of them, she may have shied away, but in this group, with so many people, surely someone else would occupy his attention.&nbsp; She noted that Marcus did, taking the initiative to introduce everyone.<br><br>She wondered at how the dynamic would work between the men.&nbsp; They all seemed to command power, albeit in different ways.&nbsp; If this experiment worked the way it was supposed to, the three would share their power equally.&nbsp; She wasn't sure how that would work.&nbsp; Growing up, her family had a hierarchy, and Mila had been at the bottom of it, as the only girl with four older brothers.&nbsp; Her father had been dominant in the household, sharing that dominance with no one else.&nbsp; And when he was not home, her brothers ruled her.&nbsp; Then, she had left with Blake, who had also dominated her, but alone.<br><br>Mila was pulled out of her reverie when the last woman entered the room.&nbsp; She was lovely, a ball of fiery energy.&nbsp; She was late, but only by a bit.&nbsp; Marisol, she had said her name was.&nbsp; She smiled, looking at the stunning hispanic woman.&nbsp; She thought that the women were as different from one another as the men, but she wasn't so worried about the dynamic between the females.&nbsp; She imagined the three of them in a sisterhood of sorts, equals who wanted the same thing from life: to share the love they knew they were capable without the constraints of society's expectations.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 08:52:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~~ The Great Hall shortly before the last two enters.<br><br>The man with the firm strong hand shake was to be called Marcus. Older, carried himself well and seemed to have the feel of the place already. A pleasure to be in such company. <br><br>Vince gave a bow of his head to Mila who introduce herself and Nicci. He noticed Mila's slight trembling that came thru with her voice and his smile widened.&nbsp; It spoke of excitement and submission something that caught his attention. <br><br>&nbsp;But it was Nicci who invited something more. He regarded her in the way a man regards a jewel of value.&nbsp; A cut of wood so fine one cannot imagine how such was made but from the hands of god himself. <br><br>"I canna think ah finer company for ah meal! An yet two are ah missin still! Ah time for ah chat among ourselves, " Vince said in good humor. <br><br>[I cannot think of finer company for a meal. And yet two are missing still. A time for a chat among ourselves ]<br><br>But having said that another of the company entered. The man calling himself Bo who stepped surely and swiftly to Marcus as was proper. Vince waited to Marcus right side. Shoulder to shoulder but a few steps away so as not to crowd the older of the group.&nbsp; It was rightful that Marcus do the introductions and Vince gave a nod of his head to Bo with the hand shake.<br><br>The last of us all was Cinderella, who entered as the clock struck the hour. Marisol Trevino as she gave her full name and stepped lively with a sweet flush on her cheeks. Vince wondered if she were a sprinter by nature or by schedule. He grinned. <br><br>&nbsp;There were those that had to be made beautiful and those that were beautiful by endowment.&nbsp; Those of the softer persuasion in the Great Hall were of the latter and far more desirable to Vince's way of thinking than the others. <br><br>There was no hurry nor rush. Mingling about seemed to be the first order of business.&nbsp; A grand idea which required only a smile and a bit of curiosity to start a conversation along the path of friendship and more.<br><br>Vince turned his attention to the men. No reason to interrupt the conversation but to listen and learn about their interests and concern. His eyes caste about the room to catch a glimpse of the women. Sensual. Who could argue that.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 16:37:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci swallowed as Marcus raised her hand and pressed hips lips against it, his compelling eyes seeming to draw her into him.&nbsp; She manged to nod slightly and smile, as he told her she could use his first name.&nbsp; But as he turned his attention to Vince she could feel the place where he had kissed her, the air seeming to caress it and she felt like bringing it up to her own mouth to taste it herself and had to make use of her well-honed skills for staying still and calm and not do so.<br><br>Nicci moved a little closer to Mila as the third man walked towards them, the three men together making her feel almost fragile in their combined strength and virility. Again she had to quell the urge to move, gripping her fingers into her palm as she nearly reached to thread her fingers into Mila's hand to hold it.&nbsp; Good gracious, she had been on set with famous actors, even amazingly good looking ones and stunning actresses, but she had never felt this awestruck. <br><br>It was definitely the preparation with the psychologists she thought and her own readiness to try and make this work. It was just like Miss Taylor had said, an arranged marriage where you already know the person you are meeting will be bedding you and hopefully loving you.&nbsp; &nbsp;She could feel her heart beating so fast, and her eyes continuously went from one man to the next and then back again. The all exuded an aura of power and control but together they seemed to make a team, the differences between them already showing through and complimenting each other.&nbsp; <br><br>Bo's gaze was just as all-enveloping as Marcus and Vince's so as he walked towards them and his eyes met hers she felt a small frisson of nerves before he moved on to speak to the men. She took a small sip of champagne, more for something to do than because she wanted one, in fact she thought, it would probably be a good idea not to drink too much at all, she was such a lightweight where alcohol was concerned, which surprised people who just assumed a party girl like herself would be able to handle it.&nbsp; But it had always been the people themselves that had given her her high, something she and Miss Taylor had discussed at length, not only because of her swinging lifestyle but particularly how much she loved being in girly groups and having fun with them.&nbsp; <br><br>As Marisol walked in Nicci smiled across at her, reacting to the beautiful woman's verve and energy, and just as she had been feeling a little subdued and shy she felt a leap of excitement, they were all here......all together and these beautiful women and strong desirable men were going to be her family for the next six months.&nbsp; The sudden physical reaction was a bit overwhelming and for a moment she actually felt tearful, and swallowing she laughed at herself, my goodness it was as bad as going to a chick flick, those romances definitely seemed to have got to her.<br><br>As she listened to the men start to make the first social moves and get to know each other her eyes met the two womens' and she raised her glass slightly in a small toast to them both, before taking another sip, letting them know how happy she was with them being with her and acknowledging their beauty - and with a small smile that sense of camaraderie women often find together the twinkle in her eyes hinting at the naughty sense of humour that lurked inside waiting to be released with more vivacious party side that she simmered under the surface.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 17:42:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">As she took a sip of her champagne, the older man stepped next to her and smiled, "Excuse me for not introducing myself. My name is Agnus Ross, the Estate Manager. There is still time to get to know one another so let me make the introductions." Mari turned as he nodded to the two women next to her, "These two beautiful ladies are Nicci and Mila. And the three gentleman before you are Marcus, Bo and Vince." He gave her a smile before stepping back, in a very polite way removing himself from the equation.<br><br>Marisol didn't need it spelled out: These were her family. For the next six months she was going to live with them, grow with them, laugh and enjoy the pleasure of each other's company. The wide smile that crossed her lips could <em>not</em> be removed.<br><br>Her eyes took in the three men, noticing each of them individually. There was something about Marcus...about friendly smile and strong features that made her just quiver inside. Bo's piercing eyes left her feeling breathless - it was as if he already knew what she was thinking even before she thought it. And Vince...well, Tall Dark and Handsome simply did NOT do justice. Her cheeks flushed as her eyes moved from one man to the next until she had gotten an eyeful of all of them. Once more, they all emitted Strength. Virility. Control.<br><br>Since the men were talking, Marisol turned to the women and gave them both a friendly smile. Nicci was beautiful and looked vaguely familiar. Her smile made Mari feel completely at home and she nodded and raised her glass at her silent toast. When Mari's eyes went to Mila, she couldn't help the automatic wave of protection that came forth. Mila was shy and it was obvious that out of all of them, she was the quiet one. She reminded Marisol of her youngest sister and it made her like her right on the spot!<br><br>"Well ladies," Marisol said quietly, her eyes flashing with warmth, "It's a pleasure to meet the two of you. Oh! And please...call me Mari. My family and close friends call me Mari."</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 18:42:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila with all the others and Angus in the Great Room ~</em><br><br>Mila's green eyes were glittering with excitement as she raised her glass to the other women and took a sip of the champagne.&nbsp; Already she felt the camaraderie with them, and she thought that maybe they felt it too.&nbsp; She wondered at their backgrounds and how they had found their ways into this life, and wondered if it would be too forward to ask.&nbsp; Perhaps their journey to this point in their lives was personal, not something they would wish to share.&nbsp; <br><br>Both were stunningly beautiful.&nbsp; She could tell that Mari was a leader; the woman seemed to be at ease, even in this situation.&nbsp; She exuded a sense of confidence that Mila found herself envious of.&nbsp; Nicci, too, was more at ease, although Mila could sense that she felt a bit out of her element too, at least when the men turned their attention to her.&nbsp; Mila felt like she had a lot to learn from them about confidence.<br><br>She'd never been around women very much.&nbsp; As a child, with four brothers and no sisters, she had been surrounded by boys.&nbsp; They had been a strict Catholic family, and her parents had not wanted her exposed to the sin of the outside world, so her mother had home-schooled her while her brothers attended public school.&nbsp; A private Catholic girls' school had been out of the family's reach.&nbsp; She had attended a small religious university after that, but only for a couple of years.&nbsp; She had a couple of friends then, but nobody she had gotten close to; her parents had expected her to come home immediately after classes, so there had been no parties and no bonding between girls.&nbsp; Then, when her father had died, she could no longer afford to work through the art history degree she had wanted.&nbsp; That had not mattered, though; her family had not believed in women holding jobs, and neither had Blake.&nbsp; Once she had moved to Florida with him, he had also kept her secluded, not wanting people who were sinful to influence her.&nbsp; The internet had soon become Mila's sanctuary, her connection to the outside world.&nbsp; After Blake had left her, and then her estrangement from her family, she had been too shy to venture out more than she had needed.&nbsp; <br><br>She decided that she was going to try, with this group of people who were like she was, to be more outgoing.&nbsp; Although she'd never truly had women friends before, Mari and Nicci were going to be her friends and her family and her support.&nbsp; So Mila was going to try to be open with them... and smile more.&nbsp; And she'd start now, before she lost her nerve.&nbsp; She took a step forward and pulled Mari into a quick embrace, and then stepped back.&nbsp; "I'm so excited to meet you, Mari."&nbsp; She held Nicci's hand and squeezed it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 22:36:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~~ Vince- All gathered in the Great Room -- An offer <br><br>Grouped in two separate places. Vince smirked.&nbsp; It was his secondary social all over again. The night the Protestant girls from Norlin Airlann came to Christ Church Boys for a social. All the beautiful wall flowers waiting for shy boys to ask them to dance. <br><br>“Angus!” Vince called out suddenly and strolled boldly over to the women. “MUSIC!! Tis ah Home commin I’m tinkin!”<br><br>His smile warm and hand open to them as an inviting to one of them who would dare come dance with him first.&nbsp; He wanted to meet them all. To dance them in this hall as each one held in his strong arms while they trusted him to care for them as they danced. <br><br>Every man knew trust began in a dance. Hers blindly as he guided her with the beat and melody of the music. Strolling with her around the room confidently as he would lead her in this life they would make together. <br><br>He trusted her to surrender to his decisions. Not try to lead the dance from her position but to add to the flavor of it with her own rhythm and desire that she offered to him. Her touch, her body pressed to his. Could there be no other intimate exchange while fully clothed then the trust a dance required from two stranger who would soon be sharing partners. Let us dance, his eyes said.<br><br>“Who shall share ah dance first with me?” Mischief in his eyes as lively music filled the hall.&nbsp; “Take me hand. Be mine!”<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>25-10-2010, 01:08:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Bo in Great Room with everyone</em><br><br>Having just finished greeting the other four, Bo turned along with everyone else as the final member entered.&nbsp; 'Exotic beauty' failed to fully describe the woman that seemed to float across the floor toward them.&nbsp; A fluttering sensation radiated quickly from his gut, a primal desire reflex as his eyes gently caressed her fluid form.&nbsp; Bo realized that his lips had parted slightly and he managed to shut them with a quick recovery of his wits.&nbsp; Marisol, or Mari, he overheard as she introduced herself to Angus.&nbsp; He couldn't wait to learn more about her, glancing back at the other two women, nor about all of them.&nbsp; He felt like a boy finding a large present under the Christmas tree, his excitement over what might be inside momentarily overwhelming his nervous energy.&nbsp; Only this year it would be three presents to unwrap.&nbsp; Three wonderful gifts to discover.<br><br>Bo grinned as Vince took the gregarious first step of offering to dance with one of the ladies.&nbsp; Bo had worked with a few Irish boys in the SAS.&nbsp; They were strong-minded, tough fellows who earned every ounce of respect given to them on the field.&nbsp; And off, they could be the rowdiest.&nbsp; Bo knew right away that he was going to like Vince.&nbsp; The man's outgoing gesture gave Bo a moment of familiarity that helped ease him into the spirit of things.<br><br>Very much interested in choosing one of the women to dance, but not wanting to step on any toes, as it were, he opted to wait and see which of the ladies would choose to take Vince up on his offer before approaching one of the other two.&nbsp; A potential issue occurred to him.&nbsp; Bo normally would have no hesitation stepping forward ahead of Marcus and choosing one of the two remaining ladies, but for these relationships to truly work, he knew that it couldn't be about competition, but rather cooperation amongst all six of them.&nbsp; Simply deferring to the other man though was not his style.&nbsp; An inspired thought came to mind and he reached into his pocket, removing a quarter.&nbsp; With a playful grin at Marcus, he tossed the coin, catching it in one hand and slapping it down atop the other keeping it covered.<br><br>"Your call, my friend, for first choice."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>25-10-2010, 05:57:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus with everyone else and Angus in the Great Room ~<br><br>The minute he heard the words come out of Tool’s mouth, Marcus cringed inside.&nbsp; Did it have to be dancing?&nbsp; Of all the things that they could have done to break the ice, dancing would have been the last one chosen by Marcus but what was done was done.&nbsp; His gaze tracked the movements of Tool as he approached the women, hand outstretched, and then he glanced over at Angus, exchanging a look.&nbsp; It was clear that his friend knew what this was doing to Marcus’s nerves but he only gave him a tiny smile of support before turning and moving to the CD player and putting on some dancing music.<br><br>As the beat began to fill the room, calling to the people standing in it, Marcus closed his eyes for a moment, collecting his thoughts.&nbsp; He pressed at the nerves that were dancing a jig all their own, pushing them deep inside his chest, hoping they would stay there at least for a little while longer.&nbsp; When Bo spoke next to him, Marcus opened his eyes and looked down, seeing the hand that covered the coin.&nbsp; He swallowed hard, eyes flicking from Bo’s hands to the women and back again.&nbsp; How could he get out of this?&nbsp; There had to be a way.<br><br>The reality though was that he was stuck and like all good leaders, he would have to make do.&nbsp; One would think that a millionaire former athlete would have taken dancing lessons and become a master at it but that wasn’t the case with Marcus.&nbsp; Or rather, not the complete case.&nbsp; He had indeed taken dancing lessons over the years, far to many to count, but the cold heart fact was that all the lessons in the world couldn’t turn him into a coordinated dancer.&nbsp; It amazed him to this day, the reality that there was something he couldn’t master; high school sports had been a breeze and playing quarterback for Boston College wasn’t much harder but apparently the grace and skills it took to run around the gridiron and throw a leather ball were not the same ones it took to stroll around a dance floor with a beautiful woman in your arms.&nbsp; <br><br>Not wanting to admit his weakness, at least not yet, Marcus decided to play the age card instead.&nbsp; Tilting his head in deference, he flashed Bo a smile.&nbsp; “Why don’t you go ahead next?” he said, his voice light.&nbsp; “I’m still a little winded from the trip over here and could use a few more minutes to regroup.”&nbsp; He knew that he would have to dance eventually, to not do it would mean losing face and that was something he wouldn’t stand for, but going last delayed his humiliation at least a little longer.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>25-10-2010, 11:55:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ All together in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>Having Mila take her hand was so comforting and Nicci held it between them, their own little secret, and smiled back a Mari, who seemed to be so at ease, up close she was just as beautiful and vivacious as she had seemed walking in so hurriedly through the door and from her expression just as attracted to the three men as she was.&nbsp; She grinned, oooh this was going to be interesting.&nbsp; <br><br>As she has been swinging for so long, Nicci was very comfortable with the idea of group sex and had known for such a long time now that she would need to be in either an open or a poly relationship if she was ever to have the chance of settling down.&nbsp; And she felt her body react to the promise of what would probably happen over the next few days. She didn't want to leap into it though, this was no one off party, it was more important to bond with the girls and make sure they were all supportive with each other if this was going to have a chance of succeeding she thought.&nbsp; <br><br>She wondered too about the actual processes they would go through and how it might be best to start getting to know each other intimately.&nbsp; It was easy to get blindsided by an instant attraction and forget the needs of everyone else.&nbsp; She could see the psychologists point about the making sure you didn't fracture off and concentrate on one person too much, that could lead to difficulties.&nbsp; But how were they going to overcome that?&nbsp; She wondered if they needed some very open and frank discussions before they even started on the sexual side of their journey together.<br><br>Although.... she thought, God it was going to be hard to be sensible and not jump into the sack with any of them...... god......all of them, she had another mental image of.... oh lord, she really must concentrate, especially as Vince was so charmingly asking one of them to dance.<br><br>Normally she would have taken him straight up on the offer, flirting outrageously probably too, but she didn't want to put herself forward over the other girls.&nbsp; She glanced at Mila, whose hand still held hers- she probably wouldn't want to put herself forward at all, and then across at Mari, who looked up for anything.&nbsp; <br><br>Thinking swiftly she decided that to really help the group dynamics the most she would need to be creative so picking up Mila's hand she presented it to Vince, and even through she could feel the tension rise in Mila's body she knew that this was the right thing to do, “I think this lovely lady would love to dance with you,” she said to Vince, smiling into his eyes, hoping he would read her unspoken message that she was trying to help Mila, and giving the lovely woman's fingers a reassuring squeeze she turned and smiled at her too, kissing her cheek briefly whispering in Mila's ear very quietly, “Have fun.”<br><br>She looked across at Mari, who had probably not been in the room long enough to gauge Mila's shyness and may not have realised what Nicci had set out to do or why.&nbsp; Then as she sipped her drink again, listening to Bo and Marcus her attention was drawn to them, Bo following Vince's lead&nbsp; and it looked as though thankfully they would all be dancing and no-one would be left out.&nbsp; She sensed immediately Marcus' reluctance and smiled, having got into bed naked with men she had never met before, in front of a whole film crew, she was very used to that sort of tension in a man, and dancing was very much like that, putting yourself up on show and the intimacy of movements you may not be sure of.&nbsp; <br><br>She looked down and then across at Mari again, wondering who Bo would choose, from his reaction a moment ago she thought it would probably be Mari, the woman seemed to have a sultry fire in her and she imagined she would be a fabulous dancer. She smiled reassuringly at Marcus, if they ended up dancing together she was sure that she could help him enjoy it, she knew she would love to dance with any of the three gorgeous men.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>25-10-2010, 17:18:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila with everyone else in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>Mila felt the tug of anxiety low in her stomach as soon as dancing was mentioned.&nbsp; These people, her family for the next several months and hopefully longer, probably could all go onto a television dance show and hold their own.&nbsp; Her, not so much.&nbsp; She just hadn't had much opportunity to dance.&nbsp; She and Blake had gone out a few times, but he didn't care for dancing and he hadn't allowed others to dance with her.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>She breathed a sigh of relief as the music came on.&nbsp; It was fast, the beat heavy and quick, and modern.&nbsp; She would not be expected to know formal dances then, at least not at this point.&nbsp; She was pretty sure she could dance to that without making a complete ass of herself.&nbsp; <br><br>Vince approached them and asked someone to dance.&nbsp; She looked at his face, and her pulse quickened.&nbsp; His sex appeal was palpable, and the thought of her body moving with his made her heart race.&nbsp; But just as quickly as she had looked at him, she averted her eyes.&nbsp; <br><br>The bold new Mila, the one who was pretending to be as confident and free as Nicci and Marisol, wanted to step up and dance with this gregarious, sexy man.&nbsp; But the real Mila couldn't do it.&nbsp; Instead, she stole a glance at Bo and Marcus, wondering if she would be dancing with one of them.&nbsp; Surely Mari or Nicci would jump at the chance to dance with Vince. All three were all so handsome, so sure of themselves and virile.&nbsp; She would happily go where any of these men led her.&nbsp; <br><br>Suddenly, Nicci was putting her hand into Vince's, and Mila gasped.&nbsp; Her eyes widened and she looked up at into face, her surprise playing over her features.&nbsp; Her lips curved into a tiny smile as she felt a thrill when his hand touched hers.&nbsp; "I'd love to dance with you," she said softly, her voice stark with honesty and a boldness bolstered by the two women who surrounded her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>25-10-2010, 21:35:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Bo with everyone in great hall</em><br><br>Without looking at the results of his toss, Bo slipped the coin back into his pocket and nodded back to Marcus.&nbsp; He wasn't buying his "winded" comment, but apparently the man had some reason for delaying and Bo would respect that.&nbsp; It could be that Marcus was just being polite.&nbsp; "If you insist, works for me.&nbsp; We'll have plenty of time to get to know each of them."&nbsp; Bo paused for a moment, his gaze returning to the two women.&nbsp; "An interesting situation all together, wouldn't you say?" he asked rhetorically, as he stepped away from Marcus.<br><br>Bo looked at Mari, offering her a polite smile and nod before shifting his gaze to Nicci.&nbsp; Then he extended his hand to Nicci, losing himself for a moment in her sultry eyes.&nbsp; The warm light bathed her eyes in a soft glow that made it difficult to determine their color from an arm's length away, but there was a worldly confidence in her expression that caused him to want to learn more, and he had been impressed at the manner in which she had immediately taken a leadership position amongst the women.&nbsp; Bo's smile widened at the flash of surprise on her face.&nbsp; Perhaps his reaction to Mari's entrance had been a little too obvious, though the fact that Nicci seemed to have noticed was a good sign.&nbsp; It showed that she was already in tune with her surroundings and the new faces around her.&nbsp; A woman that adapted quickly to new experiences must have something of interest in her background.&nbsp; Though her beauty alone was enough incentive to hold her close.&nbsp; A thought that gave Bo a feeling of eager expectation.<br><br>"I'd be honored to have this first dance with you, Nicci."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 00:55:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince with Mila -- The first dance<br><br>Vince stood with his right hand offered allowing the women to sort themselves and their minds out.&nbsp; He was sure enough of himself to know that whatever the result he would take the very best care of those who trusted in his touch.<br><br>Nicci’s blushed, her eyes shy and thoughtful. Marisol with the smile that left a man breathless. And Mila, who tensed her wide eyes and gave a start as she found her hand in his with no place to go but to dance. Mila’s voice spoke volumes of the hidden strength in the woman.<br><br>He bent and pressed his lips to the back of her hand in thanks, his grin spread across his face like a bad case of freckles. Mischief in his eyes and he raised and took a step backwards. <br><br>Her hand still in his as he spoke to her gently, “Come me darlin!&nbsp; Tis ah wee stroll we be havin round deh hall!”<br><br>[ Come my darling. It’s a small stroll we’ll be taking around the hall]<br><br>Vince held out his other hand and moved around her so they both facing the same direction towards the Hall. Her right hand in his which rested on her right hip.&nbsp; His other hand out so that she stood with her back to his chest and her left hand to his, with her right at her right hip.<br><br>The bright chords of music filled the hall as he let her settle against him as they walked briskly. He guided her along the hall and picking up the beat of the music. The music caught him. Called to his heart and he wanted to share it with her as they moved to the bright happy tune.<br><br>What else was dancing but skipping and stepping in time with a beat.&nbsp; No one asked him if he could dance. He just knew it was right that he should.&nbsp; To meet these wonderful woman without shame or pretense was a gift and he wanted to thank each one as they took the chance and danced with him. <br><br>“Can yah skip, me darlin?” Vince whispered to her. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 01:03:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci was surprised Bo chose her to dance with her, he had seemed so taken with Mari when she walked in, but he had also seemed very polite though too, and she wondered it it was that that had coloured his decision.&nbsp; She herself had already not done what she normally would have, and perhaps he too was trying to help the group. She could see the the vivacious Mari might be a better foil to Marcus' reluctance for their first dance just as Vince was for Mila.<br><br>She smiled at Bo and took his proffered hand, “Why thank you kind sir, “ she said, almost tempted to give him a mock curtsy,&nbsp; her eyes twinkling and feeling that wonderful connection she had sensed when he first approached them, “You might not be so honored once I have stepped on you toes a few times........."<br><br>Nicci was a good dancer, soft and pliant, easy to lead, she had carried on with dancing right up until a few years ago, so she had no qualms as Bo led her to the space where Vince and Mila were dancing already she wasn't one to to proclaim her skills or experiences, she always felt she had more to learn and to dance with such a wonderful handsome man was a pleasure no matter where she was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 02:21:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila, dancing with Vince in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>Mila's eyelashes fluttered down as Vince brushed his lips against her hand.&nbsp; He was a gentleman and a flirt, but she imagined that he was probably a bit of a rogue as well.&nbsp; The words he spoke were uttered in a thick Irish brogue that she found very sexy.&nbsp; She imagined him talking to her in low tones in bed, and a slow blush crept over her cheeks.&nbsp; As excitement and nerves battled low in her stomach, she set down her flute of champagne and allowed him to lead her away from Mari and Nicci.&nbsp; Her hand shook, just a little, but she did not allow that to deter her.&nbsp; <br><br>As Vince took her to an open space, he whispered words of invitation into her ear.&nbsp; She smiled sweetly at him, the energy of the music contagious, and nodded.&nbsp; "I'm not very experienced at dancing, but I sure am going to try."&nbsp; As she followed his lead, she allowed everything else to drift away; she no longer saw the other occupants of the room, or heard what they were saying.&nbsp; Her only focus was the man before her and the vibrant rhythm of the music that played in the background.<br><br>She stumbled and even stepped on him lightly a couple of times, and where she would normally be mortified, the way Vince handled the situation put her at ease.&nbsp; So instead of apologizing and shying away from him, she laughed and danced even more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 03:56:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ All together in the Great Hall ~<br><br>As he watched Vince and Mila move off, a twinge of regret passed through Marcus’s eyes.&nbsp; Not because they looked good together or because he’d wanted one woman versus another but simply because they danced gracefully and with skill.&nbsp; He knew he would never be able to duplicate that no matter how hard he tried and he wasn’t looking forward to trying at all.&nbsp; When Bo approached Nicci next, Marcus turned his gaze to Mari, taking her in.<br><br>It was the first time he’d really stopped and studied the beautiful woman standing across from him and he let his eyes slide over her figure from the bottom to the top, appreciating every sexy little curve that she possessed.&nbsp; Eleven years younger than Marcus, according to the bio he’d studied on her, and every bit as experienced.&nbsp; Out of all of them, she was by far the most free spirited, based on what he’d read, and he knew she’d play a pivotal role in his future in some way.&nbsp; <br><br>That knowledge made what he had to do next just a little easier to swallow.&nbsp; With a genuine smile, Marcus crossed the distance between them and came to stand before her, their bodies almost touching.&nbsp; A vibrant energy seemed to hum between them instantly, causing him to hitch his breath slightly.&nbsp; Staring into her eyes he inclined his head and held out his hand to her.&nbsp; “Would the lovely lass care to join me in a dance?” he asked, his words polite while his eyes twinkled.&nbsp; “I warn you though…for all my strengths…dancing is not one of them.”&nbsp; He almost hoped she declined his offer but sensed that she would not.&nbsp; After all, the other couples were out there and they should join them too.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 04:37:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size"><em>~ All Together in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>When Vince took Mila's hand and Bo asked Nicca to dance, Mari couldn't help the smile of pleasure at seeing how attractive both couples were. Finally, when there was only one man left...Marisol's eyes fell on Marcus. Her heart slammed in her chest and butterflies fluttered in her stomach, though outwardly she kept her expression neutral. The only thing that changed were her eyes, they darkened considerably, showing the attraction she felt for him. When he came to stand before her, Mari's breath caught in her throat when he came inches from touching her. Her head tilted slightly and she breathed in his masculine scent, her body flushing with desire.<br><br>For one long moment, Mari stared into his beautiful eyes before she lowered her eyes in an act of submission and flashed his a wide smile, taking his hand. She squeezed his hand gently, her voice playful, "I would love to dance with you." She straightened out their clasped hands but kept their elbows bent before she took his other hand and placed it on the small of her back, his fingers right on top of the swell of her behind. Her free hand, she placed it on his shoulder, feeling the muscle and strength under his coat.<br><br>Pressing their bodies together, Mari felt a shudder run down her spine as she murmured huskily, "You can lead, of course but if you'd like..." She flashed him an impish smile, her voice low as if whispering a secret. "You can just twirl me around the room...I wouldn't mind that at all, Marcus." She felt her cheeks flush with excitement, before she added, "Of course...only if it pleases you." She squeezed his hand gently before letting her body mold against his, silently giving him control over her body.</span></span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 06:47:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>Brave as they come, he thought as he danced her. He felt her tremble as she stood against him and all he could think about was the soft sighs that might escape lips parted as he kissed her neck. <br><br>The look in her eyes as open and welcoming as her soft full upturned lips. He wanted this with her all the more. Her disclosure not unknown but what was a crime to him was that no man had seen the need in her to fly. And although some flew better than other at first, they all could fly.<br><br>His arms around her, supporting her as he felt her miss the step and try to recover. He chuckled as she laughed in the joy of her moments.<br><br>And at the last, the third of such missteps instead of supporting her he lifted her as he stepped forward. Swept her into the air. His arms reaching upward with her hips in his hands. His eyes locked on hers.<br><br>She twirled slowly above him. He was lost in those deep green eyes. The touch of her blush caught him off guard. So very unexpectedly. His grin soften as he slowly turned with her. Lowering her down to the floor. Had they already met in another life, if they had he was a fool for leaving her. But this life would be different and he smiled knowing she was in it.<br><br>He bowed and brought her hand to his lips. Kissing once again before tucking her hand in the crease of his elbow and lead her from the floor.<br><br>“Would yah be thirsty now, me darlin Mila?” He offered with a sharing grin. <br><br>How long had the tune gone on. When did it change. He had no idea. He knew that the lady at his side had danced. And danced well.<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>26-10-2010, 19:22:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ All together in the Great Hall ~<br><br>The setting couldn’t have been more surreal for this first encounter with one of those that he hoped would fulfill his need for a poly relationship.&nbsp; When she met his eyes briefly, he saw a flash of inner strength that warmed him but when she lowered them, he felt a surge of lust pour through his veins.&nbsp; Here was a woman that he could come to love and respect in more ways than one.&nbsp; As she squeezed his hand gently and agreed to the dance, Marcus smiled.<br><br>She took control of his hands at that point, almost as if she sensed his reluctance, and he let her.&nbsp; It felt good to be touching for the first time, even something as innocent as this, and Marcus had no wish to take control back in that moment.&nbsp; There would be time for that later, when it counted most.&nbsp; The touch of his hand on her back, just above her delightfully tight rear, was torture to him.&nbsp; All he wanted to do was slide his hand down and squeeze her cheeks as he pulled her body into his.&nbsp; The time for that would come also, he knew, so he resisted the urge and simply accepted the tingles that were shooting through him.<br><br>He listened to the beat of the music for a moment, letting it soak into his bones, and when he was ready, he flashed her a smile and led them out onto the floor.&nbsp; Stepping together, they moved as one, Marcus doing better than he thought he would.&nbsp; Soon the music surrounded them, caressing their bodies and their minds, working them into a frenzy of movement that swept them away.&nbsp; As the music finally came to a close, Marcus took the moment to finish with a bang, twirling his lovely partner once, twice three times and then ending with a sensuous dip.&nbsp; As he pulled her back up, he gave a gentle tug to her hand, bringing her within his arms.&nbsp; Staring into her eyes, a smile on his face, he leaned forward and kissed her cheek.&nbsp; “You inspire me, milady” he said with a grin.&nbsp; “That was perhaps the best I have ever danced and I owe it all to you.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>27-10-2010, 06:26:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Bo et al.</em><br><br>"It's okay, my toes can take it," Bo returned with a smile as he led Nicci to an area on the floor that was free of furnishings.&nbsp; With his hand firmly encasing hers, he spun her quickly into him so that their bodies pressed together, his other hand slid around to her lower back.&nbsp; Pausing, he gazed down into her warm, green eyes and felt his own eyes dilate as a warm flush of desire radiated throughout his body.&nbsp; Her light, airy scent caressed his nostrils, drawing him closer.<br><br>To the beat of the music, he took several quick steps forward.&nbsp; His smile widened as he felt Nicci's feet moving effortlessly with his own, her earlier modesty apparent.&nbsp; Modesty was a trait that Bo respected.&nbsp; As they moved in unison across the floor, their bodies melded.&nbsp; Bo didn't speak.&nbsp; He knew there would be plenty of time to learn about this woman through her words, right now he was discovering what he needed in the way that their bodies flowed together.&nbsp; There were, after all, many ways to know a woman.&nbsp; And what Bo was coming to understand now was how much more that he desired to learn about Nicci.&nbsp; That she was athletic, self-confident, sensual, and took his breath away with each step was all too obvious by the time the first song was coming to an end.<br><br>As he paused, holding her in the middle of the floor and returning her gaze, Bo realized that at some point with her he had lost focus on the room around him and the others in it.&nbsp; For a few precious moments it had been just the two of them.&nbsp; He also realized how strongly he needed to be with Nicci, in every way.&nbsp; Such a quick, firm connection startled him.&nbsp; He hadn't expected to feel such longing so soon, but even more surprising to him was how ready for it he felt.&nbsp; Spontaneously, he leaned forward and pressed his lips softly to her forehead, then withdrew, looking down into her eyes.<br><br>"That was lovely, Nicci," he said in a soft, deep voice.&nbsp; Then he relaxed his hold slightly, but didn't pull away. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>27-10-2010, 08:04:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Mila, in the Great Room with everyone ~</em><br><br>Mila enjoyed dancing, she found.&nbsp; She felt free and alive, most likely because of her partner.&nbsp; As the finished up, Vince led her from the makeshift dance floor, and she finally realized that others were dancing as well.&nbsp; Bo had paired with Nicci, and Marcus with Mari.&nbsp; She noted vaguely that both women seemed to be at ease dancing with the men.&nbsp; Well, she hadn't done too badly herself.&nbsp; She may not have been quite as accomplished, and sure, she stepped on Vince a couple of times, but he had been a complete gentleman about it.&nbsp; And effort had to count for something, right?<br><br>"I would love a drink.&nbsp; I still have some champagne left in my glass," she smiled, less bashful with him now that they had spent several minutes dancing together.&nbsp; As they arrived back to wear she had left her drink, she picked it up and took a sip, smiling at Angus.&nbsp; Turning back to watch the others finish dancing, she stole another glance at Vince through thick lashes, looking down with a small smile playing on her lips when he caught her looking.&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>27-10-2010, 11:00:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci dancing with Bo in the great Hall...&nbsp; "She could have danced all night............." (http://youtu.be/P3dKHNEvSbI) the others may be there too ~</em><br><br><br><br>With just the way he spun her into him and how he took her hand and drew her into the music Nicci knew she was going to be led by an expert dancer, and gave her body up to the music and his direction.&nbsp; She had always loved the way two bodies could meld together, that only the slightest pressure from thighs and hands could form a fluid partnership that could make her feel she was floating on air.<br><br>She looked up into his astonishingly clear blue eyes and smiled, letting him see just how much she was enjoying dancing with him and recognising his own appreciation mirrored back, her smile softened.&nbsp; You could tell so much about a man from the way he danced, but as he led her expertly across the floor the only thing she could think about was the body that was being revealed to her from under the camouflage of his soft white shirt and navy trousers.&nbsp; <br><br>He was as firm and strong as a stunt man, and she wondered what he did for a living, he didn't have quite the fluidity of a dancer or most sportsmen but his hands weren't hard enough to be a manual worker so perhaps he was just into keeping himself at a very high level of fitness.&nbsp; She lowered her eyes as the familiar warmth spread though her, she didn't want him to think her overly bold and was being so instantly drawn to him that she knew the heat of it would be seen in her eyes.&nbsp; <br><br>Each step of the dance brought her more arousal and she was relieved they danced without talking, which was surprisingly not awkward at all, as though they were friends already and at the stage where silences were as companionable as talking, but also meant that she could let herself drift on the current which seemed to eddy through them both.<br><br>She already wanted to know more about him, to learn how to please him and that shocked her a little.&nbsp; She was used to the physical attraction, for her something which had always been so strong in her life, but to feel this urge to please him, to want to know him intimately in every way, was something she had expected would take longer.&nbsp; She had already felt the force of the three men's natural aura of power and had recognised that innate something which made some men natural dominants and her own natural response to that, but this was something more even than that and as the music stopped and he kissed her forehead a deep thrilling tremor ran through her body at even this brief heated contact.&nbsp; When she looked back up into his eyes for a moment the world stood still, not only silent from the music finishing but even her breath was contained her body as she lost the ability to anything other than loose herself in his eyes.<br><br>As he shifted his hold she stirred, her surroundings coming back into focus and she replied softly, “Thank you, it was lovey, what a prefect way to start the evening.”<br><br>There was a faint flush to her cheeks and her arousal had softened and slightly parted her lips, she&nbsp; broke his gaze, her long dark lashes veiling her sultry eyes and steadied her breath, it was only the start of the evening and she must not let herself get carried away.&nbsp; <br><br>Gathering up her scattered thoughts she added teasingly, looking back into his eyes, “And no battle wounds for either of us, not a squished toe in sight.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>27-10-2010, 16:37:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"> <em>~Marisol in the Great Room dancing with Marcus~</em><br><br>The moment they began to dance, Marisol became swept up by the way their bodies molded to one another. In her eyes, that's what a dance was all about; to see the way bodies moved and pressed against one another. Because for her...sex was a form of dancing. Writhing and moving bodies, arching back, shifting of feet and sensual caresses. It was her firm philosophy that if a man knew how to dominate on the dance floor, then he had no problem dominating in the bedroom.<br><br>And Marcus...had absolutely NO problems with either of them.<br><br>Yes, he told her that dancing wasn't one of his strong points but he quickly proved to her that just because he couldn't excel in it did <em>not</em> mean that he couldn't conquer it. As he took her around the room, Mari could actually feel her body growing hot, her nipples puckering from his simply touch and movement. It was all foreplay in her eyes...and he was playing her body like a well-tuned instrument. Her fingers tightened once or twice against his, letting him know that she was enjoying herself and he was doing a magnificent job. It was almost with regret that she heard the music begin to slow - signaling its end.<br><br>A soft gasp escaped her when he twirled her, a burst of soft laughter bubbling out as her continued to twirl her three times. At the dip, she felt breathless, cheeks flushed and eyes wild with desire and pleasure. When he pulled her back upright, she looked into his eyes and practically quivered when he kissed her cheek. "Oh I don't think I could take all the credit," Marisol flashed him a wide grin, unable to let go of his fingers for the moment. She squeezed them once more, lingering on their contact.<br><br>"I just think our bodies know how to move as one...perfect rhythm."</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>27-10-2010, 18:47:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in Great Room dancing with Nicci -</em><br><br>Bo was intensely aware of every nuance and curve of Nicci's firm body pressed against his own as the heat between them warmed the room.&nbsp; Her delicate hand in his, the tight curve of the top of her rear pressing lightly against his fingertips, the soft mounds of her breasts compressing gently against his chest, and her tender lips were the only soft areas of her warm flesh.&nbsp; Bo was eager to explore with his hands and mouth, and the manner in which she reacted to his touch made it clear that she was as well.&nbsp; He anticipated sorely the time when his lips would be pressed against hers.&nbsp; Fully aware that time was in abundance, Bo realized that there was no reason to rush things, but reason had very little to do with how he was reacting to Nicci.<br><br>Nicci shyly glanced away for a moment, and Bo noticed that Mila and Vince were heading back to their drinks.&nbsp; He was just about to suggest that they do the same, when Nicci looked up and spoke with a lilting tease in her voice.&nbsp; " . . . battle wounds . . . "&nbsp; was all Bo remembered hearing.&nbsp; For the briefest of moments, he found himself looking at the face of that small, charred boy from his dream.&nbsp; His smile waned.&nbsp; The look in his eyes felt suddenly distant and hard.&nbsp; &nbsp;With effort, he pushed the image aside and recovered a half grin, seeing once again the beautiful visage of Nicci before him, but the spell had been broken.<br><br>Releasing his hold on Nicci, Bo kept his hand in the small of her back and gently ushered her ahead of him toward Mila and Vince.&nbsp; "Shall we finish our drinks, love?&nbsp; You have a way of making a man thirst," he managed with a light tone.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 03:49:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince with Mila ~ after their dance in the Great Hall<br><br>Vince was looking at her. Far be it for him to try and take his eyes off her for more than a moment or two. He, of course, to be polite and try to put her at easy with the manner of him gave a quick glance at Angus and those on the floor before looking back at her. <br><br>There were those that thought less of him for his rough manner and thrill seeking. He didn't see that in her eyes at all.&nbsp; Something there that caught and held him close to her.&nbsp; <br><br>She was using the glass to proper her lips up and in that moment he wanted so to kiss them.&nbsp; Instead he tried to appear more solicitous than overbearing, he let the silence between them lengthen, wondering what he could ask without giving offense. He wouldn't want to ruin it now after they'd met properly.<br><br>Something neutral. Some question that they could both share. He cleared his throat and bent to her, to speak quietly at her ear so as not to raise his voice. He suddenly thought of spring as the lightest of scents warmed him further. His voice a rich tenor.<br><br>"Was ah grand dance made sweeter with you beside me.&nbsp; An yah come from so'far an make ah home. Amazin!" <br><br>[I had a great time dancing with you. You travel so far to be here and build a family. You're Amazing]<br><br>The other couples were on their way back for refreshments and to catch their breaths. He would greet them back momentarily but not before he gave her the full measure of his attention.&nbsp; There was no hurry. This was not Johny on the pony or Chinese Fire Drill at the blinkin yella light. Six month being enough time to connect with everyone firmly. <br><br>What ever was needed he would do. He wanted this to work for everyone. He needed this for his soul. A place and a family to come home to. Vince spoke quietly to her as he watched her eyes. <br><br>"Mila, are yah interested inna Castle Ghosts as well? Always one ehr two muckin aboot yah know." He asked watching her reaction.<br><br>[Are you interested in ghosts. Always one or two messy around in the dark you know]<br>&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 03:54:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The change in Bo was instant, one moment he was connected with her, and she could feel he too was feeling an attraction and enjoying their closeness, the next a shutter went down and his eyes looked through her, unseeing and bleak he looked like he was disgusted, angry and almost hurt.&nbsp; Nicci knew she has said or done something wrong, something terribly wrong and and as he steered her back to the others her face went pale and she bit her lip, his words and tone of voice not hiding how much he had changed.<br><br>She couldn't trust herself to speak, she managed to nod, but her heart ached and she desperately tried to work out what she had done wrong.&nbsp; Reaching Mila and Vince she couldn't meet their eyes, she picked up her glass and sipped her drink trying to look calm. <br><br>What had she done?&nbsp; Doubts flooded through her, all the little niggling thoughts from the past few weeks as she had gone through the application process coalesced into a feeling of failure. She should never have come, what was she thinking of?&nbsp; &nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 04:37:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus in the great room after dancing with Marisol~<br><br>They stood there, smiling at each other like two people out on their first date, and Marcus loved every minute of the moment.&nbsp; The dance alone had been enough to tell him that he had picked well with Marisol but the nervous energy bouncing back and forth between them was another thrill altogether.&nbsp; It had been a long time since he had felt nervous around a woman, at least when it came to sexual energy, but he was definitely feeling it now.&nbsp; When she squeezed his fingers with her own, maintaining their contact as if it were a life preserver, his smile softened.&nbsp; Was she feeling it too?&nbsp; <br><br>He didn’t know the answer to that question, and it really didn’t matter in the long run, so he just stayed by her side, basking in her inner glow.&nbsp; “I do believe you are right…two bodies in perfect sync…in more ways than one I suspect” he said in agreement, finishing his words with a sly wink.&nbsp; Glancing out at the floor, he noticed that the other couples had also finished dancing so he slung an arm lightly around Mari’s waist.&nbsp; “It looks like the others are done also.&nbsp; Let’s go rejoin them.”&nbsp; Pulling her to his side a little, he steered them back to the group, covering the distance slowly, as if he didn’t want to leave her side.<br><br>The minute they were back among the others, Marcus sensed it, that change in the air that raised the hair on the back of his neck.&nbsp; Glancing at Vince first, he studied him then moved on to Mila, feeling that everything was normal there.&nbsp; His gaze drifted to Bo next and he hesitated though he wasn’t sure why.&nbsp; A few seconds of observation revealed nothing so he gave a mental shrug and moved on to Nicci.&nbsp; Her eyes were downcast and her manner seemed frailer than it had before the dance; it could have been nothing but to Marcus’s astute eye, honed from years of leading people in one manner or another, something was wrong.&nbsp; Was this the first sign of tension among the group?&nbsp; It was, of course, bound to happen eventually and would no doubt happen again but that didn’t mean he had to like it.&nbsp; Wanting a way to lighten the mood, but not step on Bo’s toes, he released his hold on Mari and clapped Bo loudly on the shoulder.&nbsp; “That was a wonderful performance, my friend” he said, addressing the man directly.&nbsp; “You really must teach me some of those moves; I’ll do anything to improve my performance next time.”&nbsp; Flashing him a smile, he turned next to Nicci, reaching out and raising her chin with his fingers.&nbsp; “And you, dear lady, were simply radiant out there.&nbsp; I hope to learn so much from you also.”&nbsp; With that, he turned to Vincent and Mila, complimenting them also, hoping that his words to all of them helped to brighten the mood.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 16:06:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, first with Vince and then with everyone, in the Great Hall~</em><br><br>The way his body moved.&nbsp; The poetic words he said and how he looked at her when he said them.&nbsp; That he hadn't become upset with her because she didn't dance so well.&nbsp; Those were the ways that Vince charmed Mila.&nbsp; She smiled up into his eyes, losing herself a little in them.&nbsp; "Ghosts?" she asked in a soft voice, "Will you be taking me ghost hunting then?"&nbsp; She was surprised at her own boldness, but she didn't look away.&nbsp; She <em>wanted</em> Vince to see the attraction she felt, she realized. <br><br>As the others in her new family came to join them, she turned and smiled.&nbsp; They were all beautiful, she knew, but she could tell it went deeper than that. In only the fifteen minutes she had been with them, she could see desire burning within each person.&nbsp; They were all as hungry as she was, and they all hungered for the same thing.&nbsp; For this to work.&nbsp; This group of people, she thought as she listened to Marcus' kind words to each of them, felt <em>right</em>. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 20:10:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo with others in Great Room -</em><br><br>Bo was lost in his own thoughts as he picked up his glass of champagne in one hand, looking into the golden bubbles without seeing them.&nbsp; He glanced at Angus, tempted to request something stronger but decided against it.&nbsp; Never had he expected to be affected so strongly by regret, especially for actions that could be so easily justified.&nbsp; He had done nothing wrong.&nbsp; Yet for some reason his subconscious mind felt otherwise.&nbsp; And why now, of all times, for it to make it's complaints known.&nbsp; Glancing once again at Agnus, he realized why so many veterans turned to alcohol.&nbsp; But he wasn't a man given to weakness.&nbsp; Not of any kind.&nbsp; Mentally forcing his moodiness back into the recesses of his mind, he felt Marcus's clap on his shoulder.&nbsp; Bo didn't hear what Marcus said, but the manner in which the man had delivered it suggested a common frivolity that one often associates with strangers becoming acquainted.&nbsp; In an effort to remain in the spirit of this new start in his life, Bo responded with a polite nod and tight smile.&nbsp; Then he purposefully set the champagne glass down without taking a sip.<br><br>As he glanced over the other members of his new family, his eyes were drawn immediately to Nicci.&nbsp; When Marcus spoke to her, raising her chin slightly, the look in her eyes jolted Bo out of his reverie.&nbsp; A sudden ache radiated from his core as he saw the hurt in her gaze.&nbsp; She must have noticed the change in him and blamed herself.&nbsp; She must be so confused.&nbsp; Bo wanted desperately to explain.&nbsp; But how could he.&nbsp; How could a woman so lovely, with no means to understand, ever grasp any explanation that he could offer.&nbsp; It was the age old burden carried by men who had seen combat.&nbsp; It was truly one of those things that you never could appreciate unless you had been through it, and the reason Bo never spoke of his experiences with anyone outside of his team.&nbsp; And rarely with them, except in joking, boisterous exchanges of conquest as happens amongst comrades.&nbsp; How could a civilian ever understand the image of a little boy stumbling out of an exploded building before collapsing dead into the dirt.&nbsp; How could they ever comprehend the hundreds of lives taken by each member of his team, including himself.&nbsp; They would never know the feeling of holding a man tightly against you, feeling his muscles compress and thrash, as you slipped a knife up under his rib cage, and then hearing the last gurgles of life slip from his body as it goes limp.&nbsp; And most of all, how could they ever understand that all of these things were done for love.&nbsp; Not love of country, God and family, though these were the platitudes that any combat veteran would utter if asked.&nbsp; Rather, love for the men standing beside him.&nbsp; The only men in the world that could understand the look in his eyes when those moments of dark reflection came.&nbsp; Warriors killed for love of each other.&nbsp; And no civilian could ever understand that drive.<br><br>These thoughts, so ingrained in Bo's mind, sorted themselves quickly as he sought for a way to take the hurt away from Nicci.&nbsp; Resigned to the fact that he could not explain the truth in a manner that would give understanding, he decided instead to offer his own words of encouragement.&nbsp; After Marcus spoke to her, Bo reached up, dragging the knuckle of his index finger gently along her cheek, his fingers catching her hair and pulling it over her ear.&nbsp; He leaned in, hovering his lips close to her earlobe, and said in a voice barely above a whisper, "Yes, Nicci, you were truly wonderful.&nbsp; My heart is already drawn to you with a suddenness that has taken me by surprise."&nbsp; Then, lowering his voice so that even this close she could barely hear, he offered, "we all have our demons, my dear.&nbsp; You needn't worry yourself over mine."<br><br>With that, he pulled away slowly, a heartfelt smile stretched his lips as he met her gaze.&nbsp; His hand reached out to briefly stroke her arm in a comforting gesture.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 20:33:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~Mari with the group in the Great Hall ~</em><br><br>Like Marcus, as soon as they had returned to the group, Marisol had experienced the slight change. If it had been in any other setting, she would have easily brushed it aside. But living in a commune and having her share of experience, Mari knew that <em>any</em> little change could mean something major in the end. Her eyes moved from Nicci to Mila and when she saw Bo speak softly to Nicci...she knew who's mood had shifted.<br><br>Having been the 'Mother Hen' on all of her other groups, Mari kept a watchful eye on Nicci. While she smiled and sipped her drink, her glance kept going to the young woman. If Nicci were to look in her eyes, the look in her eyes would say it all: '<em>I'm here if you need to talk.</em>' Mari didn't push, not wanting to overstep her boundaries - after all they had all just met a few minutes ago - but she knew that sometimes when a group with unique personalities was thrown together...emotions could unintentionally be hurt.<br><br>Taking another sip of her champagne, she looked at Mila and gave her a fond smile, "You did great dancing." She gave Bo and Vince&nbsp; both wide smiles as she added teasingly, "I see that we're not going to have a problem with entertainment." She couldn't wait to dance with the other two men, knowing it would be just as exhilarating as her dance with Marcus.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 21:17:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince beside Mila ~~ During the tension between Bo and Nicci<br><br>Vince missed nothing. The look in her eyes had him wanting her all the more. If he was reading her wrong let her slap him later but it was her lips against his he wanted first and foremost. Her bold retort was so refreshing, he could not refuse her. <br><br>"Ghost!! Aye, I'll be seein Lady Mila's been properly introduced meself.&nbsp; If she'll have me tour guidin tonight?" Vince offered with the devil in his eyes.<br><br>[How else can a lady of the Keep get to know the place if she hasn't been properly introduced to the Ghosts that run it. I'll be happy to scare her to death as we sneaking around in the dark holding hands.]<br><br>Footsteps approached and he glanced over. His eyes looking from one to the other of the pair approaching. Nicci and Bo and it looked as if something had passed between them. Whatever it was there it left a mark on Nicci and Bo a bit distant.&nbsp; <br><br>Vince didn't even notice he stepped closer to Mila as if he would shield her from so unpleasant a feeling by his closeness.&nbsp; His hand to her back, brushing her lightly to reassure her and probably himself that things could be worked out. People were willing, all things could be worked out as long as the goal was for everyone to win. <br><br>It was Marcus who took the Lead. Well met, Vince thought. <br><br>Whatever passed certainly Nicci need not feel sole responsible.&nbsp; Not in a dance. Never a dance or in the bed room. It was a pairin and a sharin. Touch was never harsh even with hands as strong as steel. No hand should be laid harshly upon the heart of a woman. <br><br>Bo seemed not the type for that, so a misunderstanding then, and a kiss and make up later but not too much later, Vince hoped. Definitely well afore that connection was lost a'tween them. <br><br>Bo must have felt it also. He seemed propelled to console her. A good man, Vince thought. <br><br>He gave Mila his attention. His voice quiet and for her alone, "More Champagne?"<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>29-10-2010, 14:18:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci, inbetween Bo and Marcus, sipping champagne with everyone ~<br><br>Nicci didn't dare look up.... what if he was still upset or angry? She didn't think she would be able to hide how badly she felt from the others and it would be very wrong of her to upset them.&nbsp; She needed to wait and talk to Bo on their own, she felt terrible that she had upset him, she always played the role of peacemaker, of giver and friend and her heart ached that she had caused him pain.&nbsp; She would say sorry when they were on there own, she thought, and ask him what she had done and tell him she wouldn't do it again. Nicci hoped Bo would forgive her for what ever it was she had done.<br><br>She could still feel the ache of failure, that the fears fluttering in her tummy were there because she was not as good a candidate as they had thought.&nbsp; She had always faced her fears and tried to become a better person when she failed, and she thought that now she faced probably the biggest challenge in her life, if she didn't make this work she didn't see herself ever being totally happy.&nbsp; She knew in her heart with complete certainty that she needed to be in a poly family and she had to do everything she could to overcome her fears and work harder at accepting whatever this place, and these beautiful people brought to her life.<br><br>When Marcus spoke to her, lifting her chin, she was gathering up her courage and promising herself that she would find a way of working things out with Bo - and right now - to make the best of the evening and try really hard to make Bo, and everyone else, feel at ease with her and not let what had happened come in between bonding with everyone.&nbsp; So as his eyes met hers she smiled bravely, if a little tremulously and said, “Thank you.........” recognising that he was giving her a compliment and trying to put her at ease she too made sure her tone was light and playful, wanting to try and smooth over any vibes she had been giving off, “I was the lucky one, to have such an accomplished lead, all I did was follow him, Bo is a wonderful dancer.”<br><br>She flashed a look at Bo, relieved he didn't look angry - he was looking at her and seemed, if anything, concerned.&nbsp; Her eyes widened as he caressed he check and openly admitted to being drawn to her, and she searched his face, it didn't seem like a light-hearted comment and he hadn't needed to be anything other than politely praising – so did he mean it? She felt again that deep tug inside, to cherish him and to care for him. As he bent his head and whispered reassuringly that she needn't worry, she felt cherished - whether or not it was her fault, or something else, he was trying to make her feel better and that showed how kind he was and how considerate.<br><br>So as he smiled and touched her arm she smiled back, letting him know she was OK and appreciated his kindness at trying to put her at her ease. Nicci realised that Mari was talking, she had been so absorbed in her thoughts she hadn't even really been aware of the others and looking across at Mila and Vincent, she thought Mila looked positively sparkling and was pleased her dance had gone so well.&nbsp; Mari too seemed, excited and happy, and was being sweet to Mila, it looked as though the girls could have a real chance of making something great together and she warmed even more to both of them, she'd always longed to have brothers and sisters, and a big family, hopefully these two women would become far more than friends, especially as they too must need, or want to be in a poly family, they hopefully would share a lot of the same goals and be able support each other.<br><br>Still feeling a little unsettled but determined not to let it impede her socialising with them all Nicci smiled at Mari warmly, “I agree, it looks as though we will never be bored, not with each other, and I have to admit, I can't wait to explore all the Island has to offer too.&nbsp; I don't think I have ever been anywhere that so gloriously combines both the sea and the land, it has such a raw grandeur and rugged beauty.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>30-10-2010, 06:35:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, with the others in the Great Hall~</em><br><br>Mila smiled at Vince's sweet words, giggling as he mentioned searching for ghosts that night.&nbsp; She had a feeling that exploring the castle with him would actually be a lot of fun.&nbsp; He seemed like someone who was used to... <em>living</em>.&nbsp; He seemed so content, so happy and comfortable with himself and his surroundings.&nbsp; She found herself drawn to his confidence.&nbsp; <br><br>Marisol complimented her dancing, and she smiled widely at the other woman.&nbsp; "That was all Vince," she confessed, "I stepped on him twice.&nbsp; He's just too much of a gentleman to mention it.&nbsp; But I watched you all dance, and you're very good.&nbsp; I'm going to have to take notes, I think."&nbsp; She could believe she was being so talkative.&nbsp; There was something about Mari that made her feel comfortable.&nbsp; Nicci, too, she realized.&nbsp; She remembered Miss Taylor telling her that she would adore the other two women that were chosen, and she realized that the woman had been right.&nbsp; She was already well on her way, even after only a few minutes.&nbsp; There was a kinship she already felt.<br><br>She finished the last of her champagne, and it caught Vince's attention.&nbsp; He turned his focus completely on her, and her breath caught.&nbsp; <em>Cherished,</em> she thought, <em>this one is going to make me feel cherished.</em>&nbsp; She realized then how badly she needed that in her life, how badly she needed to be loved and accepted.&nbsp; Her own family had been quick to disown her after Blake and gone to them and spread his poison; after that, she'd shut herself off from people.&nbsp; That was the life she knew.&nbsp; Her parents and brothers had kept her sheltered, and then Blake had gone to on do the same.&nbsp; She'd never had a place where she just belonged, not unless you counted the online communities that she'd turned to when she found herself living in a city where she had made no friends.<br><br>She looked into Vince's eyes and nodded.&nbsp; "I would love more champagne.&nbsp; Thank you."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>30-10-2010, 07:22:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus with the group in the Great Hall ~<br><br>As quickly as the air had seemed to turn a bit stale, it appeared to reverse itself, the mood lightening once again though exactly why, or how, that had occurred Marcus could not say.&nbsp; In the end, it didn’t matter and so he didn’t dwell on it, simply enjoying the peace that seemed to settle over the group.&nbsp; It was a magical night, the first of many he hoped would occur among them, these individuals who, with a little luck and a lot of love, would one day be his family.<br><br>Stepping off to the side so that he was slightly apart from the rest, Marcus let his gaze sweep over them again.&nbsp; Mari was chatting briefly with Mila and Tool while Bo exchanged a few words with Nicci.&nbsp; All seemed relaxed now and simply enjoying the night and the company.&nbsp; Soon they would sit down and enjoy their first meal together, a moment that Marcus looked forward to, if only because it represented more time together as a group instead of in pairs.&nbsp; He had no idea what was on the menu, or if he’d even like it, but tonight wasn’t about the food.&nbsp; It was about these five individuals and himself and the launch of something bigger, better, and more loving than anything he had ever experienced before.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>30-10-2010, 08:20:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ with Mila and asking a round of toasting for the occasion <br><br>Vince leaned to Mila as she smiled and asked for a refill. His fingers brushed under her chin and he gave her a wink, "Keep ah wary eye oot for ghosties inna shadows. Darkness what moves ah bit tis 'hem for sure.&nbsp; I'll be back afore yah blink twice."<br><br>[Keep a wary eye out for ghosts in the shadows. Darkness that moves is not a shadow. I'll be back before you blink twice]<br><br>With that he was gone on a mission to rescue the champagne bottle from the tawdry fingers of Angus. Vince wondered if it was chilled enough but this bottle was fresh and the cool of the ice frosted the cloth around it. Vince dressed his arm in a white linen cloth and held the champagne bottle properly.<br><br>He returned with a grin. The pleasure was his. "I'll be servin yah first, me Lady." Vince said as he carefully pour to Mila's glass.<br><br>"An I've ah duty to our family as well," He said softly for her alone and then turned to the gathering but stayed beside her. Not a claim but a promise.<br><br>"More Champagne?" Vince asked the warmth of his offer only exceeded by his grin and eyes full of mischief.&nbsp; <br><br>Vince didn't care what they had been. He cared to learn them as they were now, one at a time and offering each a fresh start. Sure life taints a soul, shapes a will, sharpens courage and molds trust. But life's ongoing and so's the adapting, and overcoming. Reborn anew, each day awaking like the sun.<br><br>"Shall we lift ah glass in honor of each other?" Vince asked to one and all.<br><br>"An shall each give ah toast?" His eyes to Marcus, "Beginnin with you Sir, seein's as how you're the rightful lead."&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>31-10-2010, 06:45:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus with the group in the Great Hall ~<br><br>Movement caught Marcus’s eye and he turned to the side, seeing Tool peel away from Mila and walk towards Angus.&nbsp; His steps were light and carefree; everything about the man was relaxed and happy and it brought a smile to Marcus’s lips.&nbsp; Here was one who knew how to enjoy himself and it was clear that his energy could easily rub off on others – one look at the lovely Mila made that very, very clear.&nbsp; <br><br>Reaching Angus, Tool retrieved the bottle of champagne and returned to the group, exchanging a few words with his dancing partner before addressing all of them.&nbsp; His words captured Marcus’s attention and he frowned for a moment before wiping the emotional response from his face.&nbsp; Rightful lead?&nbsp; Where had that come from?&nbsp; Marcus had been a leader his entire adult life but here, tonight, he was just himself.&nbsp; One of the group, trying to build something unique and different…and wonderful.&nbsp; <br><br>Meeting Tool’s gaze, he nodded to acknowledge the man’s request, a gesture that neither accepted nor denied the respect he had extended.&nbsp; Next he looked at Mila, then moved to each of the others in turn, acknowledging their role in his life with his look.&nbsp; Done, he considered his words and decided to keep them simple.&nbsp; His glass raised, he toasted all of them.&nbsp; “To friends…and family…and what might be” he said.&nbsp; His sip sealed his toast and passed it to the next person.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>31-10-2010, 12:00:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ All together, raising a glass in the Great Hall, “To friends…and family…and what might be” ~</em><br><br>Nicci smiled and raised her glass, it was a lovely toast, the man obviously had a way with words and had put it all so simply..... no grandiose statements or platitudes.&nbsp; Her lips moved as she repeated in her head, 'What might be' feeling herself lift a little with the hope she came with, before taking a sip and holding the bubbles in her mouth for a moment and then swallowing.&nbsp; She was glad she had refused a top up from Vince, she hoped there would be a soft drink available at dinner, no matter how delicious the golden cool liquid was, she wasn't about to get any more lightheaded than she was already.<br><br>She knew a lot of it was because of excitement, the adrenaline bubbling up because of the worries; the endless possibilities; the feeling that she was about to jump, the sensation of the pummeling air against her cheeks and weight of the pack on her back.&nbsp; It was scarier, this wasn't a simple jump out of a plane, it was her future, and her dreams of belonging somewhere at last.&nbsp; It she could make this work with these wonderful people she could go out into the world with the knowledge that her dreams could come true.<br><br>But she liked it, she always had, excitement, the tremor of fear in her stomach and this was no different she thought.&nbsp; It wasn't about whether she was good enough, it was the thrill of finding out, the testing and pushing her own limits. Whatever else happened she was sure she would learn more about herself in the process.&nbsp; Her eyes moving slowly over the three men she enjoyed the picture they made, God she was going to enjoy the process too, she should lighten up...... less thinking and more feeling.&nbsp; Turning slightly and moving back a little, her eyes lingered on Bo, their dance has opened up the first door, her body was acutely aware of his, but already she hoped for a lot more, the brief glimpse of some inner pain and anger had released in her the drawbridge to her heart, and she met his eyes, raising her glass again slightly to him, a tiny gesture, the look on her face an invitation to take the first steps to cross her defences. And then her eyes sparkled with the frisson of fear that induced in her gut..... yes...... this is what she had to do, let go and open up........ bit by bit she would, she'd work at it, she had the chance to climb up to the summit and breathe the clear air, if she was left dangling over space a few times it would only make the climb more exciting and the goal the sweeter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>31-10-2010, 15:51:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, with the others in the Great Hall~</em><br><br>As Vince turned to the others to offer champagne, his words played through Mila's head.&nbsp; <em>I've a duty to our family as well</em>.&nbsp; She didn't know if there were words he could have said that would make her feel better about her decision to come to Scotland.&nbsp; His words bespoke of his dedication to what they were trying to create, and told her that he wanted from the experience exactly what she did.&nbsp; She had been praying to the Virgin to find what her life needed, and what Vince had said made her hope that her fervent prayers had been answered.<br><br>She turned her attention to Marcus as he lifted his glass to toast them.&nbsp; His words were simple, and yet had an elegance to them.&nbsp; Lifting her own glass, she silently added her own toast to the end of his and took a sip.&nbsp; <em>To home and acceptance.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>31-10-2010, 16:28:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, in the Great Hall with her 'family'~</em><br><br>Could anything get anymore perfect? As she looked around at the people around her, she couldn't help the hope the fluttered in her chest. She wanted it all to work out between them. How fantastic would it be that after the six months were finished, they all decided to continue this on their own? It would be...such a dream come true. Giving herself a mental head shake, she raised her glass and focused on what Marcus was saying, not wanting to miss any detail - major or minor - of their first night.<br><br><em>“To friends…and family…and what might be”</em><br><br>"Cheers," Mari murmured softly as she took a sip of her champagne. Tonight was a night of revelations and getting-to-know each other. She couldn't help but wonder their backgrounds, each and every one of them. Her eyes kept glancing at Nicci and Mila to make sure both women were okay, wanting them to be at ease. It had to be a good sign that already she was keeping a watchful eye on the two of them, right? But there was no need to...the men were taking such good care of them. Which proved to her that this experiment...just might work out in their favor!</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>01-11-2010, 00:49:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Bo realized Vince's intention in going for the champagne bottle, he smiled.&nbsp; <em>Perfect</em>, he thought with a light chuckle.&nbsp; A laugh born of expectations met and a growing appreciation for the character of the man called Tool.&nbsp; He found himself nodding slightly at Marcus's words.&nbsp; 'Family', exactly what he had been hoping for when he accepted this new mission in his life, long before he had ever seen the advertisement for this experiment.&nbsp; Perhaps now he had found that which his heart had sought.&nbsp; He lifted his glass slightly and took a swallow of his champagne.<br><br>As his eyes passed over each person around him, he was struck once again by the amazing energy and spirit he saw within each expression of hope and desire.&nbsp; Moved to a moment of unusual spontaneity, he raised his glass a little higher and spoke in a clear, sure voice, "I would like to offer a word of thanks to those responsible for bringing us together.&nbsp; To the men," he paused, looking each man in the eye, "Marcus, Vince; a new brotherhood."&nbsp; The seriousness in his expression made clear the importance he attached to the use of the word 'brotherhood', and that it was not an offer made lightly.&nbsp; Then his eyes softened.&nbsp; His gaze searched that of each of the women as he said in a gentler voice, "and to these wonderful women, Mila, Mari, Nicci, I feel truly blessed to share this opportunity with you."&nbsp; He couldn't help the little extra width of his smile as he said Nicci's name, looking into her eyes.&nbsp; Not a look of preference, but a natural reaction to the special dance that they had just shared, and a hope that she would come to accept his faults.&nbsp; That they all would, as he knew that he would theirs. <br><br>"Cheers, everyone," he finished in a lighter tone, tilting the edge of the glass to his lips. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>01-11-2010, 02:04:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ And the&nbsp; toasts in the Great Hall <br><br>Marcus like Moses carrying the bones of Joseph into the promised land. The man's toast set the tone for this adventure. 'What might be.' <br><br>Vince studied this circle as he raised his glass to Marcus toast. <br><br>He saw them as they came one and all with their fluted glasses raised and lips curled up in smiles.&nbsp; A moment passed and he could feel this basic interdependence, the irresistible attraction to each other. Women and men coming forward to join together. <br><br>Apart they were strangers.&nbsp; but here and now they declared their desires in lifted glass to toasts that were spoken.&nbsp; As if in this place, at this special first time he felt an acknowledging that only thru their common needs could they harmonize their innate differences.&nbsp; <br><br>The women were so different. Their silence was not but an echo of the joy in their eyes and the cheers they gave. Nicci danced a smile across her lips. Mila a thoughtful look after her response. Mari, as she looked around was that a sly thought that passed across her eyes and had her hopeful expression seem more sure. These woman would never be considered only women in his eyes. <br><br>These men standing before the women would prove to be more than enough. <br><br>Bo spoke best of it. As he so proclaim them, Brothers. And with joy renewed twice over Vince raised his glass for that second toast. That welcomed toast. The toast that spoke of what may lie ahead. The building of bridged had begun. No matter what the outcome Vince was sure he had found a man who knew the meaning of Brother and friend. He hoped to be found worthy of being considered both.<br><br>&nbsp;And raised his glass and inclined his head to both men. Brothers.<br><br>And so it was this one last sweet toast. A shy one if that could ever be said of Vince. But he had a thought that plague him to burst out and so he did.<br><br>"One last if I may," Vince offered cheerfully and looked on each and every face to share his own joy loud and clear towards this new adventure. <br><br>And of these men and women, Vince hope for the ark of enchantment and the convenant of brotherhood.<br><br>Vince raised his glass to all around him. A deep desire to join them and take a place among them.<br><br>"&nbsp; 'ere's tu love an unity, Dark corners an opportunity! Go forth me lads. Fear not!"<br><br>[Here's to love and unity, Dark corners and opportunity. Go forward, my friends, fearlessly!]<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>01-11-2010, 19:13:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci listened to Bo's toast and found her eyes going to the two other men.&nbsp; Brotherhood, she loved that, it spoke of a mutual bond and care that could unite them.&nbsp; She could see in her minds eye a picture of the Hewitts, a family who had lived in the same rough estate that she had grown up on.&nbsp; Those three boys had taken on the world, their sharp elbows and determined chins making up for what they lacked in size,&nbsp; their unique and unwavering loyalty to each other meaning that in the end they became almost untouchable.&nbsp; She grinned as she imagined the three men as skinny boys with shorts, grubby knees and wicked grins.&nbsp; <br><br>Brothers in arms, joined with the common purpose of love without bounds and hearts with no chains.&nbsp; As brothers they could paint the world around them with the rainbows of polyamory and set all them all free.&nbsp; Her heart bounded so hard it felt as though it was taking flight.&nbsp; Perhaps that is what they could all end up doing, taking flight, soaring in the warm currents of the life they must all yearn for - a Utopia that could be reached if they all believed in it enough and created it with their own hands to live in.<br><br>Nicci realised Bo was toasting the women and as he finished by saying he felt blessed Nicci shared the same feeling intently.... blessed. She looked into his eyes and smiled back, just raising her glass and not sipping, and replied back, “Cheers.”<br><br>Vince's cheerful, and celebratory tone with his soft sexy Irish brogue seemed to call to her party spirit and Nicci's eyes twinkled as she repeated “Fear Not.” and toasted back, “Sláinte!” She drank down the last sip of champagne, setting her glass down on the table, and saw Angus was walking over to them.&nbsp; <br><br>He cleared his throat and said, “Excuse me ladies and gents, if you would like to go through to the dining room when you are ready, dinner will be served in a few minutes."&nbsp; <br><br>“Before I leave you all to it, I will just explain that tomorrow morning breakfast will be served by Mrs Stuart in the dining room at eight am, and afterwards she will be explaining how the kitchen works, where everything is and how to order food, lay the fires etc.&nbsp; After lunch I will take her and the girls back to the mainland, we will be sleeping over in the servants accommodation in the other wing tonight,&nbsp; if anyone needs us for anything.”<br><br>“The day after tomorrow I will bring over the other outdoor staff, for the day, to meet you all and also show you around the grounds and go over the livestock needs for when we can't get over to the island in bad weather and exactly where everything is in the kitchen garden and store.”<br><br>“The only thing left to add is that I was asked by Mrs Taylor to remind you that your first diary post must be within the first 48hrs and to wish you all a very pleasant evening.”<br><br>With that he smiled at them all and left, being careful not to catch Marcus eye.&nbsp; He did however have a broad grin on his face as he went, it seemed they were all getting on very well, and by God Marcus had chosen some dam fine sexy women.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>02-11-2010, 22:51:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus with the group in the Great Hall ~<br><br>His toast completed, Marcus had watched and listened as some of the others spoke while the rest just raised their glasses.&nbsp; It was Bo’s words that made the greatest impact on his heart, causing it to stutter briefly before continuing.&nbsp; Thanks to those that brought them together would have been enough for Marcus, especially since no one knew his involvement in that, but the words that followed said even more.&nbsp; A brotherhood…….it was a simple word yet resonating with such power, such conviction, that it grabbed at Marcus hard and wouldn’t let go.&nbsp; An only child, he had never experienced a brotherhood among siblings but he got to feel its power in college when he played football.&nbsp; That feeling had been lost once he’d entered the business world and he had no idea how much he’d truly missed it until those words were uttered.<br><br>He raised his glass in salute to the wisdom of his newfound friend, his eyes seeking out the women and nodding to each in turn, his way of acknowledging how much each meant to him in such a short time.&nbsp; Tool’s words added to the resounding message of what might be, spoken in his special Irish brogue and spirit that Marcus had grown to appreciate already.&nbsp; Their toasts done, the six enjoyed a quiet moment of respite, simply luxuriating in the company of each other.&nbsp; The magic was soon broken though as Angus stepped forward and made himself known.<br><br>After mentioning that dinner was ready, the man next gave clear and concise instructions about what would occur, and what was expected of them, in the next two days.&nbsp; Marcus listened attentively because he knew nothing about this; he’d specifically told Angus to set the first few days up however he saw fit and not to tell him.&nbsp; That way, he’d be just as surprised as everyone else in the beginning.&nbsp; When Angus finally left, Marcus watched everyone for a moment and then spoke.&nbsp; “Well, I don’t know about everyone else but I’m pretty famished.”&nbsp; Turning to Bo and Tool, he smiled.&nbsp; “Guys, since this is our first night together, what do you say we make this a little special by seating the ladies like proper gentlemen?”&nbsp; Seeing that his idea was well received, Marcus turned and led the way into the dining room, hopes for a bright future high on his mind.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>03-11-2010, 00:37:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo remembering this time to head his post, leading Nicci into the dining room - </em><br><br>A West Texas boy understood the meaning of the phrase "proper gentlemen", as it was ingrained into his soul.&nbsp; As Marcus took the lead, Bo glanced at Nicci.&nbsp; A feeling came over him that was so unusual and unexpected that it took him just the briefest of moments to recognized it -- hesitation.&nbsp; After the way he had reacted to her words on the dance floor, he wasn't quite as confident that she would want him to escort her so soon.&nbsp; Perhaps she needed some time.&nbsp; And the thought did cross his mind that he should give some attention to one of the other two women.&nbsp; They all were to be a family.&nbsp; But there was time.&nbsp; Six months, in fact, to share themselves with each other.&nbsp; After an uncomfortable moment of indecision, Bo finally decided that if he made a mistake following his heart that it would be better than the mistake of not doing so.<br><br>Seeing that Nicci had set her champagne glass down, Bo did the same before placing his left hand lightly against his stomach with his elbow bent out away from his body, offering it to Nicci as he looked her in the eyes.&nbsp; His smile was small, but sincere, the look in his eyes inviting as he spoke, "may I escort you, Nicci?"&nbsp; His heart jumped in anticipation and at the feeling of warmth that washed over him when she returned his gaze, accepting his invitation by slipping her arm into his.<br><br>The dining room was spectacular.&nbsp; Immediately upon seeing the rich opulence, Bo instinctively turned his eyes toward Nicci, wanting to see her reaction to the splendor laid out before them.&nbsp; Set amongst the fine dining place settings stood folded cards with each person's first name emblazoned in finely wrought calligraphy.&nbsp; Seeing immediately the card with Nicci's name, Bo led her to the soft leather chair.&nbsp; As her arm slipped gently out of his, he smiled and slid the chair back, then slid it softly against the back of her knees as she set.&nbsp; He felt the sudden loss of her touch, like a warm blanket had been pulled away on a cool night.&nbsp; With an effort, he shifted his attention to finding his own seat.<br><br>Marcus' and Mila's names were the other two on this side of the table, so Bo walked around until he saw his name.&nbsp; He laid his hands lightly on the top of the soft leather upright, and stood, waiting patiently for the other ladies to be seated.&nbsp; He took the time to assess the seating arrangement.&nbsp; Initially disappointed at not being seated next to Nicci, he was genuinely looking forward to talking with Mari to his left and Mila across the way.&nbsp; Looking into Mila's lovely green eyes would make the meal quite pleasant indeed, as well as the opportunity to lean over and catch Mari's light scent as he found something to whisper privately to her.&nbsp; He wanted to get to know these women in every way.&nbsp; Glancing at Nicci, he was also a little relieved.&nbsp; There was something about her that stirred him deep inside, but he wasn't prepared yet to explain his reaction on the dance floor.&nbsp; He didn't think she would have asked him in such a public setting as the dinner table, but by not sitting directly beside her it reduced the chances dramatically of the subject being raised.&nbsp; He needed some time on his own to consider his reaction before trying to explain it to someone else.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>03-11-2010, 02:44:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ asked Mila after Marcus announced and Bo led Nicci <br><br>Could it be any better. Marcus directin and steppin them off toward the dining room. A short but grand procession. <br><br>The invite to see to the ladies to their seats had Vince grinning. Special. Sure as a man breaths they were indeed special and not just for one night. But those were his thoughts and he kept them to himself. <br><br>Vince saw Bo moved towards Nicci from the corner of his eyes. His own thought&nbsp; to his dancing partner the lady beside him.<br>&nbsp;<br>His eyes and his full attention turned immediately to Mila. Vince offered her his arm bent and waiting for her to place her hand in the crook of it.&nbsp; <br><br>"Ah mi Lady, I'd be ah fool for not askin an ah wretch ere yah say nay, but here goes.&nbsp; Would yah allow me duh pleasure ah your company for Sup?"<br><br>[Ah my Lady, I'd be a fool for not asking and a wretch if you said no, but here goes. Would you allow me the pleasure of your company for dinner?]<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>03-11-2010, 05:04:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, escorted by Vince into the Dining Room~</em><br><br>Mila smiled demurely at Vince and laid her hand onto his arm, allowing him to lead her into the dining room.&nbsp; She had, of course, seen it in the tour earlier with Miss Taylor, but that had been a rather brief glimpse.&nbsp; But the same thing that had caught her eye before captured her attention now.&nbsp; A beautiful, rustic fireplace dominated one wall of the room.&nbsp; She thought about how lovely it would be, serving meals in the wintertime to Marcus, Vince, and Bo, the fireplace roaring behind them as they dined.&nbsp; Her mouth curved into a tiny little frown at the thought.&nbsp; She'd been honest with Miss Taylor from the beginning; she was willing to try to cook, but she wasn't the best at savory foods.&nbsp; She could bake all day long, but she hoped Mari and Nicci were better cooks than she was.<br><br>As Vince led her to her seat, charmingly marked by a place card, Mila did something that was very much not in her nature.&nbsp; She was emboldened by Vince's gregarious charm.&nbsp; Before she sat, she leaned up and kissed his cheek, murmuring, "Thank you, Vince.&nbsp; I enjoyed dancing and talking with you."&nbsp; She took her seat, noticing that Marcus' name was next to hers.&nbsp; And Bo would be seated across from her.&nbsp; She'd be close to Mari, and she felt comforted by that.&nbsp; The thought of the men, with their smoldering looks and insightful stares, made her a tad trepidatious.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>03-11-2010, 05:26:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~Mari entering the Dining Room ~</em><br><br>A small gasp escaped Mari as she followed Marcus and the group into the dining room and took in the beautiful room before her. When Miss Taylor had given her a tour of the castle, Mari hadn't been paying so much attention. There was just...so much to take in! But now, knowing this was where they were going to be dining...it made Marisol smile. It was beautiful and the food smelled delicious. The scent of the food that they were about to feast on was so scrumptious it made her stomach tighten in knots of hunger. When she saw the table with its designated seats, she let out a small sigh of relief. She hadn't been sure where she was supposed to sit and was very glad that they had taken the decision from her<br><br>Looking down at the names on the table, Marisol wasted no time in finding her spot and sitting down. Oh now this was going to prove rather interesting. To her right, she had Bo...and to her left, she had Vince. And to add the cherry on top, right in front of her...was Marcus. She felt her cheeks flush as she looked at first Bo and then Vince before looking down at her name on the table. Oh yes...very interesting.<br><br>Her lips curved into a small smile as the butterflies returned once more to play havoc in her stomach. This was good...right? The feeling of nervousness, of anticipation. She was looking forward to getting to know more about her family, particularly the two men on either side of her.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>03-11-2010, 07:13:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ seating Mila at the table<br><br>His hand to the back of her chair as they came to her name tag. He pulled it out for her and was surprised with a kiss. He stopped as if the world melted but only momentarily. <br><br>"Pleasure tis mine," Vince remarked at such a bold invitation. <br><br>There was no leavin until she was seated right and proper. She was at the corner. Her company for the evening at her elbow would be Marcus. Facing her across the table would be Bo. <br><br>"An hope tah see yah later," Vince offered then stepped back and strolled with a light step to his place at the opposite corner. <br><br>He tucked his hands under the table as he sat. Only then did he have a better look around. His eyes fell first on the smile Nicci wore. A picture perfect woman with a depth in those eyes that held possibilities.&nbsp; He gave her a wink and reached for the pitcher of water.<br><br>The dark eyed beauty beside him did not go unnoticed and he leaned to her first as she was closer to speak with and pour for. Mari. Her name was Mari and he wondered if it meant gypsy or soulful. He could see that she might be both.<br><br>"I'm pourin if you've ah tirst," Vince offer to Mari and planned to offer the same to Nicci next.<br><br>[I'm pouring if you have a thirst]<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>03-11-2010, 12:26:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci thought that it was lovely that the guys were going to escort them to dinner.&nbsp; She had been to lots of galas and big events with her film connections and there was something so special about being squired properly by a man.&nbsp; And all three men would turn heads she thought, imagining walking into a ballroom with Bo and the envious glances she'd get.&nbsp; As he glanced at her and then looked away she lowered her eyes.&nbsp; She knew she shouldn't presume he would take her, but she hoped he would.&nbsp; It seemed natural for him to continue the pairing from the dance. She realised, pressing her lips together, she would be saddened if he didn't, it would feel like she was still in his bad books.&nbsp; So when he asked if he could partner her again she smiled and nodded slightly, her hand slipping though the crook of his arm straight away.&nbsp; <br><br>Walking the short distance to the dining room it felt like a little procession and as she watched Marcus and Mari in front of them she fell into the rhythm of Bo's walk, their hips brushing together, and knew that this was one of those moments she would remember always.&nbsp; It was as if they were going to make an entrance onto the stage of their new life and she felt the butterflies in her stomach that fluttered before she went on set.&nbsp; In some ways this was the true beginning of their family.&nbsp; Breaking bread together, enjoying the intimacy of sharing food and sitting as a group, talking, sharing, becoming friends.&nbsp; <br><br>And the stage was beautifully set, the more intimate setting than the grand hall and the candle light bringing out the romance and softening the opulence of the room itself and the beautiful table setting. Being seated by Bo at her place Nicci sat quietly, Bo had not said a word to her and as he took his seat at the other end of the table she wondered if he was relieved he wasn't sitting next to her as he didn't so much as glance in her direction either.&nbsp; &nbsp;She took her gaze away before he saw her looking at him and picked up her name card, running her thumb over the scripted letters.&nbsp; She had had many names, and each of them seemed to speak to a different part of her.&nbsp; She thought about the names round the table.&nbsp; Apart from Marcus they were all using shortenings or nicknames.&nbsp; She wondered what Bo's real name was and how he'd got his nick name, as it was quite unusual.&nbsp; <br><br>Putting her card down she laid her napkin in her lap and then looked up and across the table at Mari, who was obviously rather taken with sitting in the center of the three men as her eyes sparkled and she had a slight flush to her cheeks.&nbsp; Nicci smiled, all three women were obviously attracted to the men, if this had been a swinging party she could tell that there would have been no-one left on the periphery, the chemistry between them all was tangible and rarely had she been in a group where she was attracted so strongly to all of the men and comfortable with the women.<br><br>She smiled across at Vince as he took his seat, she thought it was going to be fun sitting across from someone with such charm and good spirits.&nbsp; He really was astonishingly good looking, he exuded sex appeal and even more a sense of goodwill that spoke to her in a very intimate way.&nbsp; She herself loved getting on with people, and caring for them, and hated arguments or unpleasantness. She felt that perhaps Vince was someone who embraced people openly like she did and she wondered, as she grinned back in response to his wink, if perhaps he had been on the scene too as he seemed just so confident and at ease with himself, something she had come across more in the clubs than anywhere else.<br><br>She waited for Vince to finish pouring and then held out her own glass towards him, thankful there was water on the table. “Me too if you don't mind, I would love a glass of water,” she said catching his eye, and adding conspiratorially, “I'm afraid I am a light weight where alcohol is concerned.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>04-11-2010, 02:21:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo at the diner table with others - <br></em><br><br>Once everyone was seated, and one of the serving ladies, Cathy he thought he remembered was her name, began setting baskets of warm rolls on the table, Bo realized that he was famished.&nbsp; With everything going on, he hadn't taken the time to think about food, but now his stomach suddenly reminded him with a light rumble how long it had been since he had eaten.&nbsp; As Cathy set a basket on the other end of the table, closer to Nicci, Bo gave her a glance and brief smile before reaching for the basket closest to him.&nbsp; Pulling the cloth covering aside, he tilted it over toward Mari to his left, offering her first choice.&nbsp; Then taking one for himself and setting it on his plate, returning the basket to the table.<br><br>While he buttered the soft roll, he said in a light-hearted voice, "Well, I suddenly realize how hungry I am.&nbsp; And these rolls look fantastic, I can't wait for the main course."&nbsp; Looking at Mari to his left, and Mila across the way, he realized too how much he still had to learn about this group of people, and how much he desired to know everything.&nbsp; Unable to resist the opportunity, he continued, "Would everyone like to take a moment to say a little something about themselves?&nbsp; If there are no objections, I think it would be nice if one of the ladies started."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>04-11-2010, 18:27:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari seated between Vince and Bo ~</em><br><br>When Vince spoke to her, she felt her body shiver in awareness. His accent was...well, it was downright seductive. Running her tongue along her lower lip, Mari felt her body flush slightly as she nodded, giving him a soft smile, "I'd love some water, please. Thank you so much." Once he poured her a glass, Mari took a quick sip and set it down, just in time to see Bo tilt the bread basket towards her.<br><br>"Oh, Thank you," She flashed him a wide, pleased smile and took a roll from the basket. As she buttered the roll, Marisol felt...cherished. Was it so silly to feel that was so quickly after meeting a group? No, not really. The men were taking care of them, making sure their needs were met before their very own. And it wasn't just one man but all three of them. There was no hesitation, no reluctance to do it but an...eagerness to make sure the women were well cared for.<br><br>It warmed her heart.<br><br>"I can start," Mari said after a moment, giving Bo a smile before she turned her eyes to the group. She flashed them all a smile as she thought for a minute before chuckling softly, "As you can tell, I'm Hispanic - Puerto Rican actually. And I'm the second oldest of ten children." She wondered how detailed she should get or if she should even be speaking about her family or just jump to what everyone was interested in. "I..." For a moment, she tilted her head, as if running over in her mind what she was going to say, before she gave herself a small little nod and said honestly, "I'm not cut out for a monogamous relationship. I know...that's something common about all of us but...personally speaking, it's too constricting."<br><br>She reached for her glass of water, taking a small sip before continuing, "I think this...this experiment...it's what I need. I want to explore and love everyone equally, without jealousy or insecurity. And I think I've always been that way."</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>04-11-2010, 19:57:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila at dinner~</em><br><br>Mila listened to Mari talk about herself.&nbsp; A family with ten children!&nbsp; She wondered what that would have been like.&nbsp; She had several older brothers, but no sisters.&nbsp; Growing up, she had felt very alone at times, like she had love to give but no one who would accept it.&nbsp; <br><br>As Mari stopped talking, Mila wondered if she should speak next.&nbsp; She wanted to wait until Nicci was done, and silently chastised herself. <em>Bold, Mila!&nbsp; These people will be your family.&nbsp; No shyness with them.</em>&nbsp; <br>Picking up a piece of warm bread, she broke off a little piece, nervously ripping it into tiny shreds.&nbsp; Her voice was shaky when she spoke.&nbsp; "I grew up in Sedona, Arizona.&nbsp; My mother and four older brothers still live there, but my father died when I was in college.&nbsp; I was studying art history but had to drop out."&nbsp; <br><br>She felt self-conscious talking about her past, but she continued. She wanted them to get to know who she was.&nbsp; "I haven't talked to my family in a few years.&nbsp; I had a boyfriend.&nbsp; I told him I was interested in... opening my heart to include another into our relationship, and he didn't understand it.&nbsp; He left me and went back to Arizona.&nbsp; He talked about me wanting to be a swinger, and my family castigated me for it and disowned me."<br><br>Normally, she would be saddened when she thought about her family, but here, she drew strength from knowing that these were people who needed what she did. "I'm here because my life is missing something.&nbsp; I think what it's missing is the five of you."&nbsp; She had started out nervous, but the last words were said with strength and conviction.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>05-11-2010, 00:52:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ at the table pouring water<br><br>It was a brightening in her eyes to be sure, Vince thought. Something inside seemed to get caught as if a spark had been struck and Mari seemed to glow as Vince poured water into her glass. He gave her a bow of his head and turned to Nicci.<br><br>Vince had given Nicci glances as they stood chatting with the others but hadn't shifted focus since they both were occupied with their dancing partners before and after. But now he had time and he was so glad he did. <br><br>"Tis water for duh Lady!" Vince poured cheerfully, "Pleasure's mine's!" <br><br>Was that mischief in Nicci's eyes or darin deeds she'd be disclosin to him sittin across the way. He hoped for both. There was no joy to be found without a bit ah reckless merriment and to find ah kindred soul for ah lark or two would be grand by his account and perhaps hers.<br><br>"Ahh.. your cheeks flushed long afore your lips were wet as if your heart were runnin ah race your mind didn't know aboot. Could that be true?" He teased placing her glass back properly.<br><br>Before they had time to say more Bo had made a general offer to speak about themselves. Women first of course and Mari beside him was the first of the first. He listened with a thoughtful look.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>05-11-2010, 01:12:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in dining room with others -</em><br><br>As he listened to the girls' responses, Bo took bites of his buttered roll.&nbsp; It really was delicious.&nbsp; And he was so hungry.&nbsp; Mari seemed to have an interesting past, and her voice was so smooth and sexy that it made him want to lean into her to listen more closely.&nbsp; He resisted the urge to close his eyes and soak in the sound. <em> "...without jealousy or insecurity."</em>&nbsp; He glanced at her when she spoke those words.&nbsp; That was going to be the true test, wasn't it.&nbsp; Looking around the table he wondered if it was truly possible for all of these individuals to develop attachments for one another and not have jealousy rear it's ugly head.&nbsp; Only time would tell for sure, but Bo certainly hoped that they could pull it off.&nbsp; The key, he thought, would be developing a strong bond with the other men.&nbsp; While it is possible to be jealous of your brother, it is much more likely that one's love for him would override those negative feelings.&nbsp; Bo knew that his brother back home had always been a little jealous of his military success, but when they were together they were like best friends.&nbsp; Their bond was too strong for small wishes to find a way into the cracks.&nbsp; Bo knew that his bond with these other two men would have to be just as strong, and he began to contemplate ways in which that could become real.<br><br><em>"I'm here because my life is missing something.&nbsp; I think what it's missing is the five of you."</em><br><br>Mila's words caught Bo off guard.&nbsp; He stopped chewing with half a roll still in his mouth, his heart leaping about in his chest,&nbsp; as his gaze went to her.&nbsp; The conviction with which she delivered the words after just describing what must be one of her most painful personal memories led strong credence to her feelings.&nbsp; And that struck Bo profoundly.&nbsp; He realized that he could have said those very words himself, and looking around the table thought that most of the others probably felt the same way.&nbsp; Years later, when asked, he knew that it would be this moment that he would remember as the moment his heart truly opened up to these people and this experience.<br><br>He had a powerful urge to take Mila up in his arms and thank her.&nbsp; Instead, he said his thanks with a warm glint in his eyes as he finished chewing the bite of roll in his mouth. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>05-11-2010, 01:50:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci at dinner getting to know her new family ~</em><br><br>Vince seemed to speak to her inner child as he answered her, a playmate who would urge her into all kinds of naughtiness, although she never needed much urging, she thought, not then and not now.&nbsp; She felt the kick in her belly that meant she was also responding to him in another way entirely and her eyes flirted with him, quite happy to court any danger he represented.<br><br>She caught sight of Cathy bringing some rolls and sat back, catching Bo's eyes briefly and smiling back at him, he seemed a little more relaxed and she was happy that he was, she certainly hadn't wanted to spoil his evening in any way.&nbsp; &nbsp;She nodded at his suggestion, it was a very good idea, she thought, she personally would love to know more about everyone.<br><br>Wow, she thought, ten children, what must that be like? She had always yearned for a family, how lucky Mari was to have had that. She respected her for stating so quickly about her desire for this kind of relationship, Nicci believed that commitment was going to be half the battle – none of this would work if they couldn't commit to each other as well as the rules of the experiment.<br><br>She wished she had been next to Mila as she started talking, she would have wanted to hold her hand as they had done earlier.&nbsp; Some of what she was saying resonated with her strongly too, and she felt her pain and loss. Nicci's eyes felt all prickly as Mila&nbsp; finished, how lovely, she had the soul of a poet, and she had to swallow against the lump in her throat before she spoke.<br><br>She took a sip of water and then took the plunge herself, thinking, well here goes......&nbsp; “I grew up in quite a tough neighborhood, there was just my Mum and me,” she swallowed not ready yet to tell them just how how hard that had been or how much she had needed the support of a family or dreamed of having a father to protect her and cherish her,&nbsp; “But I was very lucky, I was found by a scout and started modeling at 13, and that made our lives a lot easier as the income helped us be more comfortable.” And put food on the table, she thought.&nbsp; "And since then I have worked as a professional model and body double ever since.&nbsp; I'm not tall enough to be a fashion model but it worked out all right for me in the end.”&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>“I've known for a long time I wanted to find the special love that a polyfamily has the chance of creating.&nbsp; I seemed to have been born with that need inside of me it just took me a while to realise it.” Nicci wished she could be as eloquent as Mila, she so desperately wanted to say how much it all meant to her, how hard she was prepared to make it all work and also just&nbsp; how much she felt they had a real chance of succeeding and how drawn she was to every one of them.<br><br>“I agree with Mila, I feel that you are all what my heart would have chosen for myself, and I promise to try and make myself worthy of a place in this family," she ducked her head slightly, looking down at the table for a moment, slightly overcome, and then raised it smiling deprecatingly, and finishing by saying, “I'm sure it won't take us long to get to know each other very well indeed.”<br><br>She blushed slightly as she realised Cathy had come in and was about to put bowls of soup on the table, as she wasn't sure how much she had heard, but Nicci didn't mind, she was proud of her family already, she knew she would be happy to tell the world how special they all seemed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>05-11-2010, 05:12:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus with everyone in the dining room ~<br><br>His suggestion to have the men seat the women worked beautifully as he led the way into the gorgeously decorated dining room with Mari hard at his heels.&nbsp; Though he knew what the room looked like in advance, he still played his gaze around the room, taking in the beautiful wooden table, the large cozy fireplace, and the rich wall paneling.&nbsp; The surface of the table itself had been elegantly set, each place bearing a name tent card in front of it.&nbsp; Seeing it made him smile; it was just like Angus to be anal like that.&nbsp; <br><br>Stepping off to the side so that Mari could move past him and find his seat, he turned as Bo escorted Nicci in, walking arm in arm.&nbsp; A smile came over him when he realized that her seat was next to him, with Mari directly across on the other side.&nbsp; Vince followed next with Mila, placing her at the seat on his left.&nbsp; The only one left standing now, Marcus quickly took his seat and settled in, enjoying the smell of the food that flowed through the room.&nbsp; <br><br>When Bo began to pass around the rolls, Marcus took one but he didn’t eat it, not right away.&nbsp; The nervousness he had felt earlier had returned a bit and he wanted to wait until his stomach settled down before nibbling.&nbsp; Instead, he listened to the women speak, each telling a little about themselves, their words revealing a vulnerability that he found very appealing.&nbsp; These were women he could grow to love, each a beautiful intelligent creature who simply wanted to be loved and respected in return.&nbsp; <br><br>As Nicci finished speaking, a silence settled over the table, waiting for the men to fill the void.&nbsp; When no one spoke immediately, Marcus decided to take the plunge, thinking about what he wanted to say.&nbsp; He had to be careful here, walking a slippery slope; he couldn’t reveal the complete truth about who he was and what he did but he couldn’t lie either.&nbsp; Taking a quick sip of his water to ease the dryness in his mouth, he started speaking.&nbsp; “Thank you, ladies, for starting us off” he said, nodding to each of them before continuing.&nbsp; “Me, I grew up an only child in a small family in New York.&nbsp; I never lacked for much in the way of love or possessions but the older I grew the more I realized something was missing.&nbsp; I got a taste of what that was in college, when I played football with a great group of guys but lost it when I left to start a business.”&nbsp; Here he looked at the guys, Bo in particular, remembering his brotherhood comment.&nbsp; “I’ve…had my share of partners, as I’m sure we’ve all had…” he paused to take another sip, wondering how that news would be taken by the others, and then continued “I never found the one though and finally realized a poly family was what I wanted.&nbsp; The rest is history as they say.”&nbsp; His long ramble done, Marcus closed his eyes briefly and willed the butterflies in his stomach to stop their gymnastics, hoping that one of the other guys would go next.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>05-11-2010, 07:32:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince's turn ~ <br><br>Perhaps it was the rolls, or perhaps the company that emboldened her but Mari spoke of the roots she sprung from and how her life had been waiting for something bigger. Here, she became Don Quixote, the dreamer turned knight to&nbsp; crusade one last time to seek a place for her restless soul.<br><br>Vince sat in silence as Mila spoke of a sore hurt and banishment beyond endurance. The old agonies still in her eyes and the quick haunted looks she had given to the fireplace earlier explained now. Her soul unveiled before this gathering, asking for a second chance, nay ah second birth.<br><br>His eyes fell naturally upon Nicci again. Vince leaned on elbows against the table as she wished the wish that lover's often do.&nbsp; That hope will not fade and love be not carried away by an ill wind. Beseeching hearts of her own kind to walk with her down a path unknown and trust not in spirits or nameless demigods but in each other strengths and courage instead.<br><br>Vince found himself dry mouth as he felt like the eyes around the table moved to rest on him.&nbsp; He took a deep breath and thought about what to tell them about himself.<br><br>"I'm nay sure I can duh yer justice," He said and cleared his throat.<br><br>His eyes reaching out to each one of them, trying to touch their soul, "Yah may nay believe me but I'm Irish. Ah middle son ah five an no more. I wondered aboot fore sum time askin meself.&nbsp; Tis it? "<br><br>[You may not believe me but I'm Irish. A middle son of five boys. I wandered about for some time asking myself. Is this it? ]<br><br>"So I came 'acause I tink dere's more. I came tu join five strangers like me. An build enough love tu hold fore ah life time." <br><br>[So I came because I think there is more. I came to join five strangers like me. And build enough love to hold for a life time.]<br><br>Vince stopped talking but to him it sounded like there was more. It didn't feel like he had ended it well. <br><br>He opened himself more by moving his elbows further apart on the table and his palms open to them.&nbsp; A crooked grin and to hid a little embarrassment he shrugged.&nbsp; <br><br>&nbsp;"So tis me!" and turned to Bo as if pointing the attention in that direction now.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 00:48:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo at dining room table with others -</em><br><br>Having had his heart tugged by the other two ladies' comments, Bo listened intently as Nicci spoke.&nbsp; Though her words gave insight into what had brought her to this place at this time in her life, it was the subtle nuance of her mannerisms that spoke more clearly about who she was and who she believed herself to be.&nbsp; What was inside all of them, the deep desire to make this work, came through clearly in her expressions.&nbsp; A smile curled Bo's lips at her last comment, just as Cathy entered.&nbsp; For a moment it seemed that Nicci would be mortified, but then she straightened with a proud expression that almost made Bo laugh with delight.<br><br>Both of the men had words that struck a chord in Bo.&nbsp; At Marcus's mention of college football, he could appreciate that the man had a similar understanding of teamwork.&nbsp; The way he carried himself, Bo speculated that he likely had a leadership position on his team, and with his build perhaps he had been a quarterback.&nbsp; He made a mental note to ask him about it later.&nbsp; Vince's desire to build enough love to last a lifetime resonated, and the manner in which he seemed a little embarrassed at having opened himself up, even to that little bit, showed that he had meant it sincerely.<br><br>As it became clear that the attention had turned to him, Bo cleared his throat.&nbsp; Uncertainty was not a common emotion for Bo, but he wasn't quite sure what he should tell these people sitting around this table.&nbsp; A setting of hope and desire was laid out before them, a dream unfulfilled becoming more clear.&nbsp; He felt an urge to be completely open, and he knew that whatever he told them that he would not lie.&nbsp; It wasn't in his nature to do so, ever.&nbsp; But for some things understanding was best developed over time, so omission was probably for the best.&nbsp; Besides, they had all been brief in their comments and his was a long story.&nbsp; As perhaps all of their's were.<br><br>"Well, it's back to me, then," he said with a light smile.&nbsp; Then his expression grew more serious.&nbsp; "You've each touched me with a glimpse of who you are.&nbsp; I know," he continued with a quick glance at Nicci, "that we all are looking forward to learning more about each other."&nbsp; He shrugged, "I was born an Army brat, youngest of two boys.&nbsp; My brother followed my dad into the Army, and I was the black sheep, letting the Navy pay my way through college then serving until just a little over a year ago.&nbsp; I traveled a lot with the Navy."&nbsp; His eyes took on a somewhat distant look for a moment before he snapped back to the present and continued, "but I always wanted to see the world with a camera in my hand.&nbsp; So I spent the last half year or so traveling."&nbsp; He paused, drawing a deep breath as he got to the meat of why they all were here.&nbsp; &nbsp;He glanced at Marcus, "I too have had many opportunities, but have been very selective in who I allowed to get close to me.&nbsp; But that never seemed to matter in the end.&nbsp; Like each of you, I needed more.&nbsp; Or maybe just different.&nbsp; I found that difference several years ago while working with a group of men from a small mountain village who shared the lifestyle that we are seeking.&nbsp; They seemed so content.&nbsp; Despite our differences, I felt like a lost son come home."&nbsp; Realizing that he had gone on a bit longer than the others, he finished quickly, "and then I saw the ad for this experiment and things just seemed to fit into place."<br><br>He reached for his glass and took a sip, while taking a moment to consider all that had been said.<br><br><br>&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 14:08:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci at dinner with her new family ~<br><br><br>Marcus started talking as soon as Cathy had left and Nicci sipped her soup as she listened.&nbsp; She thought that the girls would open up to each other easily when they were on their own but it might take longer for her to find out what really made the guys tick.<br><br>Marcus certainly seemed to have a very different childhood to her own, but he had none of that brash superiority she disliked in so many men from privileged backgrounds.&nbsp; There was an endearing&nbsp; hint of vulnerability which brought out all her nurturing instincts, without in any way diminishing the strength of his persona or taking away from how she reacted to him. It was deeply reassuring to hear him talk of bonding with the men, that was the thing she had been most worried about and most unsure about how it would work.&nbsp; Marcus seemed to want to make it work as much as she did and that excited her, anything was possible if they all felt the drive to create a family so strongly.<br><br>She nodded slightly as he spoke about having lots of partners, she had realised some time ago that she had been so active sexually all her life not only because she had such a high sex drive, but because all the time, subconsciously, she had been trying to bridge the need for a poly life inside her.<br><br>As Vince started to speak she couldn't help but reach out and lay her hand over Marcus's a gesture of companionship and care.&nbsp; He was a special man, and she hoped he too would find what he was looking for.&nbsp; She turned and smiled at him briefly before removing her smaller fingers and turning her attention to Vince.<br><br>When she herself had been speaking, Vince had leaned forward and looked into her eyes and she had felt supported and understood, his gaze helping her continue and feel her words were good enough to be heard.&nbsp; So now she kept her eyes on his, and yet again they spoke to her even more than his words did.&nbsp; He had looked at each one of them in turn, sharing his thoughts with each intimately, showing just how much his own nature already shared himself with them all and spoke of an inclusiveness which they would all do well to learn from.&nbsp; They could learn a lot from him in other ways too she thought; he stepped lightly across the world, and seemed together joy around him, his strength came from inside him and wasn't dependent on anyone else. His lyrical speech hinted at a romantic soul and romance was the tender expression of love that could balance all the mens' needs and make the girls cherished and secure. <br><br>Nicci smile at him as he ended – 'tis you, she thought, but not all of you, but it was a good start and just in those few words he had shown glimpses of his inner self.<br><br>As Bo began to speak and she concentrated on him, returning his look calmly, she wondered why she had not thought of it before.&nbsp; He had that same contained power that so many of the lads who had joined up had.&nbsp; She had watched them come back from first their training and then their combat experience changed and grown in so many ways.&nbsp; She still volunteered every week she was at home in the Link, the youth project on the notorious Crossways Estate where she gre up.&nbsp; For many of the young men the services was the only way out of the violent harsh life they had there, and the one most likely to stop them turning to crime and addiction.&nbsp; There were a couple who had not come back, young men who had left ,never to return from the battle fields of Afghanistan and their lives would never de forgotten.&nbsp; Often the soldiers on leave would come to the center and help, needing to give back as much as she did, counting themselves the lucky ones and she had got so close to many of them.<br><br>And here was Bo an ex-serviceman, his hard shell hiding who knew what pain.&nbsp; She looked down at her bowl, now nearly empty and laid her spoon to rest, and hearing so much more in his words about wanting to take a camera round the world found herself getting all emotional again.&nbsp; So when she looked back at him and listened to his experiences of a real poly lifestyle her eyes sparkled in the candle light.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 14:37:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">While she ate her soup, Marisol listened to each of the men and what they were sharing of themselves. She had been right in the sense that these were men who were confident and were strong. Their speech about themselves only served to further cement her feeling that this was right between all of them. That...whoever had set this up, had done a fantastic job at analyzing their lives. And realizing that all of them had the eagerness and willingness to make something like a poly-lifestyle work.<br><br>When Vince began speaking, Mari had set her spoon down and had turned to look at him. His words were simple - and she was coming to find out that Vince was a man who did not have much to say, but when he did...it had depth. Meaning. She liked that. Once he was done, she saw the slight look of embarrassment in his eyes and her instincts kicked in. Before she realized what she was doing, she reached under the table and squeezed his knee gently. She flashed him a soft smile, simply mouthing the sentence, "Thank you for sharing." before she let go.<br><br>She didn't know if she should have done that or not but...why should someone feel embarrassed for being open about themselves? That was something Mari never wanted anyone in her presence to feel.<br><br>She turned her head and listened to Bo speak. A Navy man. A man who had seen too much and had experienced too many negative emotions to come out of it untouched. Was it presumptuous of her to think that Nicci, Mila and her could change those negative emotions and add a few happy moments with him? Her cheeks tinted slightly as her eyes continued to watch him and it wasn't until he was done speaking, that she picked up her spoon and continued to eat the remainder of her soup.<br><br>There was a moment of silence after everyone was done - as if each of them were in their own thoughts. And Mari was. Earlier before the men had spoken and she had finished speaking, Mila had spoken of a family home that had Mari's heart going out for the young, misunderstood woman. Who could ever treat someone as kind and beautiful as Mila in such a way? But it explained a lot...explained why Mila was shy. And it also explained why Mari felt an automatic sense of protectiveness towards her. And Nicci...even though she did not verbalize the pain of her childhood, it was there in her eyes. Her heart went out to her and also a sense of...admiration. To have become the bread winner at the age of 13 and not let it affect ones childhood...it was something to respect.<br><br>"Thank you," Mari found herself saying, looking from the men to the women in the table. "For allowing me a glimpse into your lives." A smile of pleasure lit her face, making her dark eyes sparkle. It was exciting knowing that the people around her were now just as much a part of her as she was to them.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 15:20:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, at dinner with everyone~</em><br><br>Mila listened to everyone's stories with tears stinging her eyes.&nbsp; In her heart, she knew she had found them.&nbsp; She had just met them, but they felt <em>right.</em>&nbsp; No matter how much or how little of themselves they shared, each person at the table had one thing in common.&nbsp; They all wanted this.&nbsp; It was evident in their words, in the tone of their voices.&nbsp; It was evident in the intense looks in their faces, and even by the very fact that they had made the commitment to be here.&nbsp; Already, the respect they had for one another was shining through in the looks that were being shared, the encouragement that was silent but palpable.&nbsp; She looked across the table and saw Bo looking at her, his eyes filled with heat.&nbsp; It wasn't the kind of heat that made her insides curl with desire.&nbsp; Rather, it was the kind of heat that made her think <em>home</em>.&nbsp; Her greatest desire over the last years had been to find connection, and the look in Bo's eyes made her believe she may have found it.&nbsp; She'd been waiting so long for her family.<br><br>She was finishing the rich, delicious soup when Cathy returned, clearing the bowls and then laying out plates with bacon wrapped around chicken.&nbsp; The aroma made her mouth water, and wryly, she wondered if this would be their last good meal, or if Mari and Nicci could cook well.&nbsp; As she cut into the chicken, she found that it was stuffed with mushrooms.&nbsp; Delicious!&nbsp; It was served with her favorite, roasted potatoes.&nbsp; Mila certainly couldn't cook like this, and she rarely had the opportunity to eat at restaurants, so this was easily the best meal that she'd had in years.&nbsp; She ate slowly, savoring every bite of the green peas and cauliflower, and in heaven when she tasted the potatoes.&nbsp; <br><br>Her constant reminder to herself to be bold with her new family was getting to be a mantra, she realized as she admonished herself again.&nbsp; She took a breath and looked at Mari, smiling.&nbsp; "I hope you girls cook well.&nbsp; I can handle desserts, but Vince and Marcus will not be happy if I am to do the cooking.&nbsp; Bo's a military man, he may not care much," she said playfully.&nbsp; She looked to her right at Marcus, and Nicci beyond him.&nbsp; And she realized with contentment that she was happy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 16:14:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci at dinner with her new family ~<br><br><br>The quiet that fell on the group seemed like a long slow calming breath.&nbsp; There was no feeling of awkwardness, rather an intimate communion of the special moment their first sharing of themselves had brought&nbsp; As the next course was served Nicci drank in the faces round the table, already they were no longer strangers, and she felt a warm glow from the feeling of belonging already starting to grow inside her, as each and everyone of them seemed to embrace both the ideals of what they came for, and also more personally herself. She felt as thought they were going to accept her for who she was and she should try to free herself of the qualms which still fluttered at the periphery of her thoughts.<br><br>When Mila spoke about her own lack of cooking skills with such sweet honesty Nicci laughed, “I love cooking Mila, I really do, so you'll be pleased to know you won't go hungry while I'm around.&nbsp; I hate to tell you though I am dreadful at a lot of other household tasks and anything I iron is more likely to get burned than pressed neatly.”<br><br>Nicci thought she should start the way she needed to carry on and added, “In fact I have been teaching some of the youngsters how to cook at the youth center in the estate I grew up in.&nbsp; It was lovely to help them learn how to prepare real food for themselves and their families.”&nbsp; <em>Especially as so many of them had parents who would as often as much forget their very existence let alone cook them a good meal,</em> she thought.&nbsp; Nicci smiled at Mila, thinking of how she grew up in such a large family “I expect we will learn a lot from each other in so many ways.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 21:10:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ After all disclosed and Nicci spoke of teaching cooking<br><br>Ah, certainly they had listened and Vince was glad for that. Nicci gave into his gaze, and Mila sat thoughtfully. Bo seemed to be studying things maybe fitting things together puzzle fashion. And Marcus, well Marcus had the look of a man fascinated as he watched a building rise one beam at a time from the dirt. <br><br>Vince felt a hand brush his knee unexpectantly. He turned in that direction as the light touch became a quick squeeze. Mari beside him, and he smiled curiously until she spoke. A thank you, and her soft smile. He couldn't help but grin.<br><br>Bo, who began with an offer, now sealed the first round of sharing. It was clever how he left open an offer for additional sharing and sharing bits of himself for later. Peeling back a rose, Vince thought, and as each layer of petals opened the fragrance became all the sweeter.<br><br>It was in that thoughtful place that Vince sat. His hand to the soup spoon.&nbsp; So many spoons around his plate to choose from and glad he waited and watched before reaching. <br><br>The calm that he felt was like a pressure from within as if to ready him to plunge into the next part of both the meal and the conversation. He was unsure about the latter. The soup and the sopping with the roll a simple task. The wrapped meat a bit daunting. It didn't seem the type of meat to be using his fingers.&nbsp; So he took his time lifting up the silverware deciding how best to go about cutting it into mouth size bits.&nbsp; A melodic soprano voice rescued him.<br><br>And who but the green eyed vixen, Mila.&nbsp; Daring again to embrace Bo's open offer. It sounded both like a warning to all and a requested for the other two women to open up.&nbsp; Clever lass that one.<br><br>If Vince had to bet on who spoke up first at Mila's request he would definitely bet on Nicci. It was that edge in her eyes. The fine line that was the border of emotions and mischief that had drawn him to her for mayhem and magic. <br><br>Vince chuckled as the relaxed candor brought back delightful memories.<br><br>His voice raised in humor to Nicci and Mila, and certainly Mari who sat quietly beside him, "I'll nay turn me back onna dish. But I'll look twice an trice for ah toad inna milk!"<br><br>[I won't refuse something to eat. But I'll have a good look for a toad in the milk]<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 22:11:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci at dinner with her new family ~</em><br><br>Nicci laughed delightedly,&nbsp; “Toad in the milk Vince?&nbsp; You wait until you have tasted my Toad in the Hole, then you'll want to find one every time you sit down to the table.” She grinned, the Americans probably wouldn't know what toad in the hole was and she wasn't going to enlighten them – she loved teasing and waited to see if any of them were up front enough to ask what the heck she was on about.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 22:26:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, at dinner with everyone~</em><br><br>Mila sat with a puzzled look on her face, looking at Vince.&nbsp; What on earth could that idiom possibly mean?&nbsp; She had no clue!&nbsp; And then, Nicci made a joke based on it.&nbsp; Clearly, it was something the others understood.&nbsp; Ah, well.&nbsp; Eventually, she'd either get it, or she would ask.&nbsp; She thought about asking then, but instead she remained silent.&nbsp; Maybe she'd just ask Nicci later or something.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 22:57:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus, at dinner with everyone~<br><br>The brief touch to his hand by Nicci had surprised him and he turned, flashing a teasing grin her way.&nbsp; He had not expected it at all but the gesture was welcomed nonetheless and had warmed his soul just enough to allow him to push the nervous butterflies out of his system and settle into their meal.&nbsp; The food smelled delicious and it was a shame to let it go to waste, especially when his stomach was demanding that he fill it.&nbsp; Angus and the staff would never forgive him if he didn’t partake of their wondrous offering either and he couldn’t let them down.&nbsp; As he glanced at his silverware, smiling at the proper set up that he knew must be Angus’s doing, he picked the right spoon and dug into his soup.&nbsp; <br><br>His eyes closed briefly as the blissful flavor of the liquid flowed over his tongue sending his taste buds dancing a dance of ecstasy.&nbsp; So enraptured by the taste was he, that he almost missed hearing Tool’s revelations about himself.&nbsp; Opening his eyes, he turned his gaze to the man and listened carefully, smiling in knowing awareness.&nbsp; It was clear that Tool was not used to speaking about himself and his shyness shown through but like a true trooper, he pressed on and what he said told a lot about him.&nbsp; This was a man that Marcus could appreciate for his humor and his light hearted outlook on life, someone that would keep them all honest and at ease.&nbsp; <br><br>Bo went next and his words of a military upbringing and his career in the Navy spoke volumes about the kind of man that he was and also explained some of his mannerisms that they’d seen so far.&nbsp; Marcus understood his comments about brotherhood more now, knowing that what he’d experienced in the military was probably similar in a general sense to what he experienced on the field.&nbsp; He could only imagine the horrors that he might have seen during his career though and that elevated Marcus’s level of respect in his mind considerably.<br><br>Dinner came next, brought out by Cathy, and the aroma soon filled the room and left his hands a little shake for want of eating more.&nbsp; As he cut into the mushroom stuffed chicken and took his first bite, the ladies began to talk about cooking and for the first time, Marcus began to realize that this experiment had a very good chance of succeeding.&nbsp; The thought brought a smile to his face as he looked around the table, gauging each person’s reaction to what had transpired so far and he liked what he saw.&nbsp; There was looseness, camaraderie, and a certain amount of candor that was happening and those were all good signs.&nbsp; The banter between Tool and Nicci about toads in milk caught his eye, particularly Nicci’s comment, and he glanced over at her, unable to resist.&nbsp; “If you have a toad in your hole, Nicci, I think us men will have a grand time trying to rescue it…and perhaps a lady or two.”&nbsp; He knew the humor was crude in a way but he sensed these people would enjoy it for what it was – an attempt to bond them together that much more.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 22:59:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari at the dinner table ~</em><br><br>When the food was brought out, Marisol felt like a little kid; her eyes were wide and they were zeroed in on her dish. Once the food was placed before she, she looked around the table. She grinned when Mila admitted to her lack of cooking and then chuckled as Nicci quickly came to her rescue. Those two were an item already - a bond forged in just a few hours. With a soft laugh, she admitted, "I can cook...and being one of the oldest I was often doing clean up duty." She laughed gently, adding a bit teasingly, "By force most of the time."<br><br>She took a bite of her food and almost moaned out loud. The food was phenomenal. She wondered if the group would like some of her Puertorican dishes. She hoped so...they were her favorite to make.<br><br>At Nicci's comment about a 'Toad in the Hole', Mari paused and arched an eyebrow at Nicci, laughing, "Should I be worried about toads running loose in the kitchen, Nicci?" She winked to show she was teasing. When she heard Marcus' statement, she couldn't help the burst of laughter, her eyes sparkling with pleasure.<br><br>Oh she was already enjoying this dinner so much! </span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>07-11-2010, 00:24:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci at dinner with her new family ~</em><br><br>“Oh Lord,” said Nicci, rolling her eyes, “Two of you at once, what's a girl to do?”&nbsp; she laughed and pushed her fist playfully into Marcus' arm, like a mock punch, “There's no way you'll find anything like that in MY hole.&nbsp; Although......” she paused for a moment, with a mock pout on her lips before grinning and adding, “I don't think I'd say no to having you three guys coming to my rescue!” She air kissed towards Marcus teasingly, and then did the same to Mari, “And none hopping in my kitchen either!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>07-11-2010, 02:53:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo at dinner with others -</em><br><br>As Bo ate his soup, and then cut into the main course of bacon wrapped chicken stuffed with mushrooms, he listened with pleasure as the others traded the first banter of strangers becoming acquainted.&nbsp; Mila's teasing that he might not take much notice of the quality of the food was fairly close to the truth.&nbsp; There was a time when fresh home cooking meant the world to him.&nbsp; But experiences changed people, and while he was aware of how well-prepared the meal was before them, he didn't take particular notice of it, nor savor it as the others seemed to do.&nbsp; He knew that he could walk out the front door of this beautiful castle spending the next six months sustaining himself with what he found on the island outside and be just as content.&nbsp; Food meant very little to him.&nbsp; As long as his body had the nutrients that it needed, then he would keep breathing.&nbsp; And that was everything.<br><br>Bo laughed heartily at Marcus's joke.&nbsp; It was a welcomed break from his reverie and was just the sort of thing that he missed from his days hanging out with the boys during down time.&nbsp; He was thrilled that Nicci took it in stride so well.&nbsp; And while he might not care much for the quality of the food he ate, his travels did expose him to many cultures.&nbsp; He gave Nicci a playful grin, then glanced around at Mila and Mari, "Oh, I don't know about that Nicci, it might be that you, Mila and Mari might enjoy some hot sausage 'n batter."&nbsp; He paused to allow a moment for the innuendo to settle in, then added with a casual bite of his chicken, "I won't speak for the guys, of course."&nbsp; <br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>07-11-2010, 17:19:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince - round with stiff Toads<br><br>Nicci's retort had his eyes wide with hope. If she could deliver half what she said he'd be in heaven. <br><br>His mother had been a stew cook. She knew stew. Everything she tried a hand at in the kitchen came out some form of stew including the Toad in ah Hole and a chocolate cake. Him and his brothers had privately called the concoction Toad inna Milk. His Gran had rescued them on Sundays but when she passed along they were deep in Toad inna Milk. <br><br>Vince had made a solemn promise to himself he would never again have Toad inna Milk. It made him shiver. How anyone could ruin a perfectly good Toad was beyond him.<br><br>Vince asked Nicci innocently, "I canna speak for tu rest but I likes me toad so's it's stiff an thick ah creme. Would yah Ladies be makin me toad stiff then?"<br><br>[I can't speak for everyone else but I like my Toad so it is stiff and the creme thick. Would you Ladies be making the toad stiff?]<br><br>Now the teasin began in earnest. The offers back and forth to accommodate and provide.&nbsp; The food delicious but the company. Oh yes, sweet company. Hungry for more than a meal to be sure.&nbsp; All from a Toad inna Milk. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>07-11-2010, 18:02:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila at dinner~</em><br><br>Mila sat quietly, listening to the banter that had taken a very racy turn.&nbsp; She could feel the heat on her cheeks, and knew she was blushing.&nbsp; It wasn't that she was offended by the talk; quite the contrary, in fact.&nbsp; She just wasn't used to people being so open about sexuality.&nbsp; Growing up in a very religious home, such matters weren't discussed openly.&nbsp; And she'd never been around a lot of other people, so men and women sharing so openly was something she'd have to get used to.<br><br>She knew that part of what she would experience here was sex.&nbsp; Miss Taylor had been very clear that although she would not be forced into anything uncomfortable, this was not a G-rated experiment.&nbsp; It wasn't the focus of why they had gathered, but it would be important to getting to know one another and to falling in love.&nbsp; And she knew that at least some of the sex would be in a group setting.&nbsp; In every part of her being, she felt like she was ready for that.&nbsp; And from Nicci's comment, it was clear that everyone else here was prepared for it, too.<br><br>She hadn't considered until then that the others would have been more experienced than she was sexually.&nbsp; She had only been with one person, but their intimacy had been frequent and adventurous.&nbsp; But now she was realizing that her idea of "adventurous" may pale in comparison to the others here.&nbsp; The thought both scared her and excited her.&nbsp; What if they wanted someone with more experience?&nbsp; But surely she would not have been chosen if Miss Taylor, and whoever else was running this experiment, had not felt like she was right for the others.&nbsp; <br><br>She listened to the easy banter and looked at the others.&nbsp; Mila couldn't see Nicci from where she sat, but she thought of the woman's reaction to her when they first met.&nbsp; Already there was a connection there.&nbsp; And Mari.&nbsp; Mari was a natural leader, completely relaxed even in this situation.&nbsp; Mila's gut told her Mari and Nicci would help to ease her into this lifestyle.&nbsp; In turn, she looked at the men.&nbsp; Already, a bond had been formed with Vince.&nbsp; He was as charming as he was gorgeous.&nbsp; He had been doing so much to put her at ease, and she had a feeling that he would be the one she turned to when she wanted to have some fun.&nbsp; And Bo... she wasn't sure why, but the look that he'd given her after she'd spoken of herself had warmed her.&nbsp; Bo gave her a sense of belonging, of <em>home</em>.&nbsp; She glanced then at Marcus.&nbsp; He was sitting next to her, but he was the one she had the least of a grasp on.&nbsp; He was so easygoing and sure of himself.&nbsp; Next to him, she felt small, but not insignificant.&nbsp; She had a feeling that Marcus knew exactly how to handle any situation he was placed in.&nbsp; She found that she was eager to know him better.<br><br>A small smile played on Mila's lips.&nbsp; She may not be entirely comfortable with the banter, but she did know that she wanted to be.&nbsp; Looking into Vince's eyes, she said, "I may not know anything about toads, but I'm a quick learner, Vince.&nbsp; I'll volunteer to make yours stiff."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>07-11-2010, 23:35:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ reply to Mila<br><br>In the vein of teasin and flirtin Vince caught the look and the smile Mila wore for him. It seemed a promise and a pleasure. Warmin, that he was and to those green eyes for sure. He answered forthrightly.<br><br>"Ah me darlin Mila, yer first lesson can come as we greet ghosties. Holdin hands is a part ah both makin me stiff an walkin tu dark corners if you've ah tirst fore me," Vince offered with mischief in his eyes along with much more.<br><br>[Ah my darling Mila, your first lesson can come as we greet the ghosts. Holding hands is a part of both making me stiff and walking to dark corners. If you have a desire to go with me.]&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 00:05:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol at dinner ~<br></em><br>Oh, this was proving to be a fantastic dinner, indeed! Her cheeks were warm from the laughter and the topic - though it wasn't that she was blushing. She was just delighted that <em>one little comment</em> sparked a teasing rant between all of them. Her eyes snapped to Mila when she made the comment to Vince and she couldn't help but let out another burst of laughter.<br><br>"Oh, Mila, I don't know if I would be going to 'dark corners' with Vince!" Mari grinned impishly, "I think the noises coming from that corner might make <em>US</em> believe in ghosts." She had no doubt in her mind that Vince could make <strong>any</strong> woman moan and wail like ghosts haunting the castle.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 00:45:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				#Nicci at dinner bantering with her new family ~<br><br>Nicci smiled delightedly when&nbsp; Mila had joined in the banter.&nbsp; She had been going to reply to Vince's quip but she stayed quiet, wanting the shyer woman to share in the attention.&nbsp; Vince obviously loved his dance partner taking up the challenge. She really enjoyed how he said just holding hands would be enough for him, he really must have kissed the Blarney Stone she thought,&nbsp; he had a way with words that would be sure to melt any woman's heart.<br><br>She watched him while his attention was elsewhere, his lyricism wasn't confined just to his words as he also had a kind of feline grace in his movements which was both sensual and exciting.&nbsp; He seemed at once both graceful and sinfully sure of himself at the same time.&nbsp; <br><br>Her eyes moving down to Bo she thought they all had a different kind of physical appeal&nbsp; and Bo's contained power and strong presence had more to do with energy, self reliance and command. She couldn't imagine saying no to either of them in most circumstances which was understandable seeing what the psychs must have been looking for in the first place.&nbsp; She couldn't easily see Marcus but looking down at his capable hands she knew that his appeal too had a lot to do with command and control, he also had a feeling about him of astuteness, of seeing more and understanding even more than that.&nbsp; <br><br>Together they would make quite a team, and if the banter was anything to go by it wouldn't be long before they pushed at initial boundaries and broke down a few walls in the process.&nbsp; She was happy for them to get to know each other physically sooner rather than later.&nbsp; She thought that it would be yet another way to build the connections they needed - and the sooner any embarrassment or uncertainty was stripped away the sooner they would open up to each other in other ways.&nbsp; In fact she couldn't wait, and looking at the two men she didn't think they could either come to that as the sexual innuendo had put an extra sparkle in their eyes and that look of inner excitement.<br><br>She laughed aloud at Mari's comment, she could see that someone else at the table had a mind as sinful as her own but she stifled her own instinctive reply again, preferring instead stay quiet and let Mila have the space to make herself heard, with Mari's and the guys' encouragement she could really bloom and make herself at ease with them all.&nbsp; She ate some more of the delicious chicken which definitely had thyme in the mushroom stuffing she thought, she looked forward to cooking them all toad in the hole, both to see the look on their faces when they tasted just how wonderful it was but also because it would remind them of their first night together and Mila flowering in the warmth of their care.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 01:23:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus, at dinner with everyone~<br><br>There’d been a brief moment of worry after his comment, the type one got when they realized they might have just said something that would make a fool of them and stop the conversation short, but it faded almost instantly.&nbsp; Mari’s reaction, a quick burst of laughter that lit her face with an inner glow, brought an instant smile to Marcus and he felt warmth inside his chest as a result.&nbsp; That was quickly followed by a playful punch from Nicci herself, done in mock jest, her words causing a flare of arousal inside him as an image of all three men writhing on the bed with her swam in his mind for a moment.&nbsp; <br><br>What followed next was more light banter and jokes from Bo and Tool at Nicci’s (and the other women too) expense, all of which was taken in stride.&nbsp; It was timid Mila’s comment though, said so softly and directed towards Tool, which almost made Marcus spit out the liquid he’d just sipped.&nbsp; Taken by surprise, his eyes turned to the man to see how he would react, grinning when he did.&nbsp; So the first intimate salvo had been thrown among them, if only in jest, and Marcus hoped it opened the way to more exploration in that area when the time was right.<br><br>Looking to one after another, he basked in the feeling that existed right then.&nbsp; Friendships were beginning, the way to future endeavors being paved, and all of them seemed to delight in that fact.&nbsp; Thinking back to the days when he’d sat down to select this group, he realized just how lucky he’d been with his choices.&nbsp; This thing that was developing between them….he now knew it truly had a chance.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 02:05:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Camila at dinner with everyone~</em><br><br>Mila couldn't help but smile broadly at Vince's comment back to her.&nbsp; He really did have a fascination with ghosts.&nbsp; Halloween was not that far away, and she had a feeling that it would be a lot of fun if the group chose to celebrate it.&nbsp; Shaking her head slightly in merriment, she looked at Mari.&nbsp; "Oh, I don't know.&nbsp; I have a feeling I'd follow Vince into any dark corner he dragged me into."&nbsp; Her brashness made her cheeks flame, but she didn't back down.&nbsp; "Only," she added primly, "for the purpose of ghost-hunting, of course.&nbsp; Anything else would be tawdry, and we couldn't have that, could we?"&nbsp; She looked back at Vince, biting down slightly on the corner of her bottom lip.&nbsp; <em>Tawdry with him would not be a bad thing.&nbsp; Not a bad thing at all</em>, she thought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 06:27:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>Vince - flirting with Mila and joking with everyone~~<br><br>Somewhere inside this man named Vincent lived a boy, quiet and big eyed sitting in his best Sunday suit with a carnation in his hand. The clock in the hall ticking faithfully as he strained to hear the softer sound of girl's black patten leathers down the wood staircase. It was that man and that boy that met Mila's gaze. Himself who smiled that smile that was meant for fearless angels. <br><br>"Yah can be assured I'll be protectin your Tawdries wit me life, an your other parts wit me hands if need be." Vince offered courageously.<br><br>[You can be assured I'll be protecting your Tawdries with my life and your other parts with my hands if need be.]&nbsp; <br><br>&nbsp;"An I'm guessin dere might be an awful need tu be hand fastin an holdin parts an such inna dark while huntin fore ghosties." He said by way of explaining how he would be protect all of her. <br><br>[And I'm guessing there might be an awful need to be hand fasting and holding parts an such in the dark while hunting for ghosts.]<br><br>"Tonight, seems ripe fore duh likes ah both." Vince glanced from Nicci to Mari as he asked them,&nbsp; "Wouldn't you both agree?" <br><br>[Tonight seems ripe for both. Wouldn't you agree] <br><br>Then Vince shot the question to Bo and Marcus. "I say Tawdries should nay go uncheck! What say you gents?"<br><br>[ I say Tawdries should not go uncheck! What do you two gentlemen say about checking Tawdries?]<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 08:48:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Nicci eating dinner with them all watching Bo~</em><br><br>Nicci looked across at Bo, from his earlier comment he seemed up for some teasing, and had a wonderful cheeky grin that had warmed her and she had been relived he seemed no longer angry with her at all as there was no vestige left of what she had seen before.&nbsp; But after the tension between them earlier she wasn't sure how much, if at all, he was attracted to her in the same way she was to him.&nbsp; He had been polite and charming and had tried to put her at her ease, but the fire that had been his gaze when they first had danced had gone and she found herself wanting to see it come back.&nbsp; Of all the men he seemed to call to her loving giving nature, probably because she had seen a glimpse of such pain in him. She knew she wouldn't be happy until she had lightened his load and reached that part of him again that had seemed so full of joy and sensual openness. <br><br>She was attracted to all three of the men, but Bo was in her thoughts at a much deeper level, beneath all the fun and laughter and real pleasure at getting to know everyone, she was still a little unsetted and anxious.&nbsp; Even though Bo was the furthest away from her at the table he was the one she was most conscious of and the one whose reactions meant more to her in her need to make reparation and soothe the hurts. <br><br>So now she wanted to see his reaction to Vince's question, and whether, if his eyes met hers, there was any spark left in them to rekindle what they had felt earlier.&nbsp; To see too if the naughtiness of the question hit a chord in him and to what amount he really was open to the three girls. So her hands still her eyes watched him and waited. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 10:39:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo at dinner with everyone -</em><br><br>Bo got a lot of enjoyment out of the banter floating around the table, like a spirit circling above, unseen but felt in each individual's core as it passed through one and all.&nbsp; Though as the comments shifted subtly from mildly crude to something more suggestive, a seed of uncertainty began to grow in the back of his mind.&nbsp; Relationships that moved too quickly rarely rode the full eight seconds, as they would say back home.&nbsp; And he really wanted this to work.&nbsp; Looking at each of the women once again, really studying them, he felt such a powerful draw from deep inside that he simply refused to allow the lusts of beauty to ruin what was truly beautiful about the setting laid out before him round this table.&nbsp; It wasn't the fine cutlery, delicate china, or deliciously prepared food.&nbsp; It wasn't even the glimpses of individual beauty already expressed in the form of hopes, dreams and checkered pasts.&nbsp; The true treasure of this moment was the coming together of this relationship of six souls, who now had the opportunity to spend eternity together.&nbsp; In love and harmony they could cling to one another.&nbsp; But only if they got it right in the beginning and worked every day to keep it on track.<br><br>While his expression became somewhat more serious, he glanced down at the fork in his hand, setting it gently on his nearly clean plate.&nbsp; In an odd moment of introspection, it occurred to him that he didn't remember eating so much food.&nbsp; As that thought passed and Vince was asking his question, Bo looked up to catch Nicci gazing his way.&nbsp; Their eyes locked together.&nbsp; For just a moment, Bo stopped breathing.&nbsp; In that instant a need swelled up inside with such force that it took away his ability to see the world as it existed outside of her aspect.&nbsp; His eyes were aflame, fueled by the depths of hers.&nbsp; As the burning emotion within settled to a steady boil, he broke their spell and glanced quickly about the table, seeking in others what he felt within himself.&nbsp; Perhaps he was wrong, perhaps things could progress as naturally and quickly as everyone seemed to want and still build upon a solid foundation.&nbsp; But he had to do what he thought was right.&nbsp; He always did.<br><br><em>What say us gents, indeed</em>, he thought.&nbsp; In the space of breath filled by the unanswered question, Bo spoke softly, but with conviction in his voice, as another hometown expression came to mind, "I say, the wilder the bull, the shorter the ride."&nbsp; He realized that he risked dampening the mood, but he hoped instead to deepen it.&nbsp; A wry grin formed on his lips and his look seemed to apologize for changing directions, especially after participating himself.&nbsp; What he had felt when he had met Nicci's gaze gave him the strength to soldier onward.&nbsp; "I look forward to getting to know each of you, in every way."&nbsp; His gazed shifted around the table.&nbsp; "And while each individual here has the right to do as they please, I propose for the good of the group, and the success of our future together, that we take a little more time getting to know each other before we set off to chase the ghosts from the house.&nbsp; I'm afraid if we bother them too soon, we may find in six months that the ghosts are displeased with us."&nbsp; He paused for a moment, with love in his heart, praying that his words would be taken in the manner that he intended.&nbsp; "Maybe it is my conservative upbringing rearing its prudish head, but you five are what I dreamed of before I even knew to dream."<br><br>The shift in the mood around the table was palpable.&nbsp; Bo was somewhat embarrassed to have been the cause, though he felt that he was right.&nbsp; Even so, he made an effort to lighten the severity of his words with a shrug, "I just don't want us to fuck this up by getting the cart before the horse.&nbsp; What'ya say we give ourselves at least a night and a day before we do any ghost hunting?"&nbsp; Confident in his stance, but terrified with how it would be received, he had to make an effort to relax the tension in his body as he awaited a response.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 14:58:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila at dinner~</em><br><br>As Bo started speaking, Mila's attention focused on him, his tone resonating with the conviction of his words.&nbsp; As he spoke, the icy finger of humiliation stroked over her.&nbsp; He actually thought that she would have sex with someone she'd known for an hour.&nbsp; <em>Why not, Mila.&nbsp; Your own mother and brothers said worse about you before they exiled you.</em><br><br>Cathy chose that moment to come back to clear plates and set down the next course.&nbsp; Mila looked at her lap, not even registering what new delight had been placed before her.&nbsp; &nbsp;She fought an overwhelming urge to defend herself to Bo.&nbsp; To explain that she had only been flirting and no more.&nbsp; But she forced herself to bite her tongue.&nbsp; Hadn't she learned the hard way with Blake and her family that explaining her heart to others only made things worse? <br><br>Her instinct was to flee to the one place in the castle that was her own sanctuary, her room.&nbsp; But she sat still instead, trying to examine why Bo's opinion of her was so important.&nbsp; Because she wanted to love him, and wanted his love in return.&nbsp; She knew better than anyone that love was not enough, but this one time, she wanted it to prove to be.&nbsp; She wanted love with these five people more than anything. <br><br>And then, there was the one other thing that he'd said.&nbsp; <em>A night and a day.</em>&nbsp; Had Bo just tossed down the gauntlet?&nbsp; Was the physical intimacy between them going to start tomorrow?&nbsp; The thought made her heart race.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 15:43:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari at the table ~</em><br><br>There was a moment of silence after Bo spoke - one that, Marisol felt, had a hint of mixed emotions. For Marisol, she understood where Bo was coming from. Unfortunately when it came to such a large group, tactfulness came into play. And while he had been far from rude, emotions could be so easily wounded in such a short amount of time. She set her fork down just as Cathy appeared with the last dish. Distractedly, Mari wondered if she would even be able to finish it - she was stuffed.<br><br>"I think," Marisol began quietly, her brows furrowed as she thought of the best way to respond to his concerns. "That you are right, of course." She turned her head to look at Bo, giving him a friendly smile. He was. After all, no one wanted to rush such a delicate new friendship. It was blossoming in the most beautiful of ways and none of them wanted to shatter it so quickly. The quick way all of them had jumped to teasing and bantering was just another way of showing them how receptive their personalities were to one another.<br><br>Running her tongue along her lower lip, Marisol ventured to add, "I will personally think of this as...an ice breaker. The tension of the unknown is out of the way and now we can continue our evening knowing that we all know why we're here and we all <em>want</em> to make this work. Maybe now more than ever." Her lips quirked in a slightly wicked grin as she added, "After all, I don't think any other group would have been so quick to jump from getting to know one another to making secret dates to go 'ghost hunting'."<br><br>Her tone was teasing, trying to lighten the mood. She did not know if anyone took offense or had their feelings hurt by what Bo had said, but Marisol knew that deep down...he was right. If they rode the wave too fast, they were going to land face first in the sand.<br><br>With a loud sigh, she opted to try and chance the subject, "I wonder if they'll let me take a to-go box..."</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 19:03:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Marcus, at dinner with everyone~</em><br><br>The banter continued to flow between them, light words being passed back and forth, and Marcus smiled when Tool took it up a notch.&nbsp; His comment made sense given the flow of the conversations that were occurring, just one more step towards a goal they all knew would probably be reached at some point, but it wasn’t clear if his suggestion was made in friendly jest or out of an actual desire that he hoped to see fulfilled that night.&nbsp; There were pros and cons to both obviously, just as there were two sides to every coin, and Marcus needed a few moments to think before he would be able to formulate a response.&nbsp; While all the physical desires were there, brought out by the sheer beauty of the women in the room, he also knew it was a slippery slope they walked.<br><br>Eating in silence, using the food as an excuse to not speak, he let his thoughts roll around in his head, glancing around the table constantly.&nbsp; No one seemed to want to speak in the face of the bold step Tool had taken but that didn’t surprise Marcus much.&nbsp; There comes a time in a discussion, where inevitably something is said that makes everyone pause and think, and they were at that moment in this one.&nbsp; Taking a bite of his dinner roll, Marcus turned as the first one of them took the plunge and broke that stale wall of ice that had grown between them.&nbsp; Bo addressed Tool’s comment with words that were clearly spoken from the heart, each one causing the wheels in Marcus’s brain to twirl round and round.&nbsp; <br><br>It was quite obvious that Bo had chosen to take Tool’s words seriously, which clearly then raised concerns in the man’s mind.&nbsp; Voicing them did not surprise Marcus in the least because, if his instincts told him anything about Bo, they told him that he was an honest man.&nbsp; That was a trait that Marcus could admire, even if his own actions over these next six months might indicate otherwise, and so he absorbed what was said and pondered it in silence.&nbsp; He kept a close eye on the group though, curious as to how others would react, and frowned when he saw Mila drop her head.&nbsp; His proximity to her at the table allowed him some small measure of closeness and so he reached to the side, placing his hand on her knee and giving it a light squeeze of support before withdrawing.<br><br>Turning to Mari, the next person to speak, he listened attentively.&nbsp; He was impressed by her attempt to defuse the situation, agreeing with Bo on one level while also keeping the door open to the future on another.&nbsp; It was done with skill and finesse, clearly natural traits for the woman, and he found himself nodding to her words even after she’d finished speaking.&nbsp; Looking around at them, he gave each a smile and a look of compassion before speaking.&nbsp; “Bo, Mari, wonderful words of wisdom in my honest opinion” he said before he turned to Mila and then Tool.&nbsp; “And a hearty thanks to the both of you for helping to lighten the mood of what I’m sure has been a somewhat stressful moment for all of us.”&nbsp; He tipped his glass in cheer then before taking a sip, his body more relaxed than it had been before.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 23:04:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci wanting to know about her new family ~</em><br><br><br>Nicci's pulse quickened as Bo's eyes opened up that deep fiery place once more, kicking open the door to her own response and setting her on fire with his heat.&nbsp; The relief was almost stronger than the desire for him, it bathed her like a hot steam, releasing tension she didn't even know she'd had until now.&nbsp; He hadn't withdrawn from her completely, his need was still there and one day soon she might be able to let it encircle her and assuage it's power.&nbsp; Perhaps if he could open up in this way, even for a moment, it might mean he would open up to her in others. She wouldn't rush it, she just knew that more than anything she wished for him peace and contentment and wanted to be part of bringing it to him.<br><br>When he took his eyes away so quickly, it almost stung, and she dropped her own to look down at the table reaching out to grip the stem of her wine glass, and swirl the little water that was left in it around.&nbsp; How stupid to feel like that she thought. He wasn't rejecting her, it was her own silly fault for wanting more. She had no right to think it, let alone be upset when it didn't happen. <br><br>She tuned in again to what he was saying, 'Getting to know each of you.......' yes he was right, it was almost as though he was speaking directly to her, telling her off for being so selfish.&nbsp; She should not have let herself think about one person differently. She must make more of an effort to open up to the others just as deeply.&nbsp; <br><br>She frowned slightly as he said they should not chase ghosts too soon, and looked up. Trying to gauge the reactions of the others.&nbsp; Did he mean that they should not be silly and flirt?&nbsp; Or was he alluding to getting closer with each other?&nbsp; She started to understand a little more as he continued and made it clear that it meant too much to him to hurry and that they should be careful not to put the cart before the horse.&nbsp; <br><br>She felt the balance should be right too, it was very important they got to know each other, but she also felt that being intimate with someone opened doors that nothing else did.&nbsp; Her frown deepened, conservative upbringing, she thought back to how he had introduced himself – did it all point to him not being involved in group sex before?&nbsp; <br><br>She looked around the table, she had not thought before she came that some of them might not already be used to that.&nbsp; Which was silly really taking into account how little BDSM experience she had and as for being a proper submissive almost none at all, perhaps some of them were more experienced in that and not in swinging or group sex.<br><br>Vince she thought seemed so open and so physically sure that she couldn't see him not having enjoyed the lifestyle, the open knowing looks a sure come hither she had experienced many times before.&nbsp; Mari too had already said she had, and Mila that she'd wanted to, but it sounded as though she hadn't.&nbsp; That left Marcus and Bo........ <br><br>She thought about it carefully, they needed to be more proactive about finding out about each others backgrounds and experience.&nbsp; Without knowing it - someone could get hurt or be put in a difficult position.&nbsp; She listened to Mari almost skirting round the edge of what she was thinking herself - and her kind way of putting everyone at their ease.&nbsp; She was going to be rock for them all she thought.&nbsp; <br><br>In the silence that followed and the arrival of desert she formulated her thoughts into a coherent thread and gathered her courage to voice them.&nbsp; Marcus too seemed to want to keep it light, so perhaps what she was going to say was not going to be popular, but from her own experience of how important full disclosure and real honesty was she wanted the best for all of them and knew in her heart it was one of the most important things they could achieve from the start - before emotions and relationships came to the forefront.<br><br>Taking a sip of water she said slightly hesitantly but getting stronger as she went along, “I think it is really important we learn more about each other so we can support and care for each other fully and do what real families do, which is be there for each other - and the understanding we need will only really fully form if we take the plunge and reveal ourselves.”<br><br>She paused for a moment, seeing it anyone wanted to chip in or disagreed but as no-one did she continued,&nbsp; “Perhaps after dinner we could do something I have seen before, we can each write two questions on a piece of paper one at a time, then when we have all had a turn each person then answers all the questions on the list.”<br><br>She swallowed, hoping she wasn't going to be thought a party pooper and they understood just how much it might help them bond, “And as well as serious and personal questions we can always throw in the odd silly one too – perhaps we should also ask everyone if they have seen a ghost,” she added, smiling at Vince, like Marcus not wanting the evening to be too serious.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>08-11-2010, 23:33:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~&nbsp; After the response from Bo<br><br>Vince had asked and he was expecting something like it from Bo.&nbsp; The man that couldn't shake the ghosties of his own past, nor the fear. It was fear Vince heard. It came roaring from the Halls of Montezuma or whatever Halls the military man hailed from. It didn't sound like an American. The Yanks he'd known were bull dogs but lots of other people lived their lives in America also.<br><br>What Vince didn't expect was Marcus soothin but he should have. It was the same play Marcus had earlier when there was a rift between Bo and his Lady partner. <br><br>It sadden Vince to think that it was okay to call the women with them whores, and to Vince that's what Bo had implied. The fact that Bo, thought Vince and Mila were not adult enough or not knowledgeable enough of what was going on at first meetings spoke volumes about the shallow end of the man. Something that Vince would speak to Bo about quietly away from the women in the morning when Vince was sure the champagne or that sullen mood wasn't runnin Bo's mouth.<br><br>Vince took a deep slow breath and looked at the faces around the table. Somber. The mood had turned instantly to the damp cold of a wet lonely January. The man was a drunk monkey with a hammer in a shop full of crystal and busy hammering away to break all the fragile pieces as fast as he could.<br><br>Vince looked at his plate. Steeling his voice to match the mood. Loud enough and deep enough to reached to every soul and pull hope out again.&nbsp; <br><br>He cocked his head to the other end of the table deliberate and calm. Past Mari to rest his piercing glance directly at Bo. <br><br>His grin cocked playfully in an offer,&nbsp; "Bo, how aboot tellin us what yah really meant!&nbsp; An I'd be interested an maybe everyone else in knowin how much experience yah've had runnin ah poly afore!"<br>&nbsp;<br><br>[Bo, How about telling us what you really meant. And I would be interested and maybe everyone else in knowing how much experience you have had running a poly family before!]<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>09-11-2010, 01:00:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>-Bo at dinner with others-</em><br><br>A man of conviction often stood alone, except when surround by others who held the same beliefs.&nbsp; Bo wanted more than anything in this group to not be the Lone Ranger.&nbsp; His desire was to be surrounded by others who shared his feelings.&nbsp; In many ways this group of people must, or he wouldn't have been included.&nbsp; But their initial reaction to his suggestion made him feel like he usually did in groups outside of his former teammates, a man on an island alone, watching the people around him.&nbsp; For the first time he doubted his decision to come here.<br><br>Mari's response was close to patronizing.&nbsp; If he had been less emotionally involved, Bo would have been more sure of her tone.&nbsp; But it seemed that she was making an attempt to smooth over his own words and feeling the need to do so said more than the words she used.&nbsp; Bo had expected more support from Marcus, and for a moment thought the man might oblige, but after a moment of consideration seemed to take the politico-route himself.&nbsp; Bo had no issue with Marcus wanting to play the peacemaker.&nbsp; But by insinuating that Vince and Mila had only been trying to lighten the mood took some of the weight out of Bo's own conviction.&nbsp; Somewhere he had misplaced his expectations in thinking that the man across the table from him would be the first to stand strong beside him.&nbsp; Perhaps it was too early for that though.&nbsp; Or perhaps they were more different that the psychologists understood.<br><br>But it was Mila's reaction that had the greatest affect on him and the only one that made Bo doubt himself.&nbsp; Though she said nothing, the way she lowered her eyes to her lap made it clear that he had embarrassed her.&nbsp; Bo's first reaction was a stubborn one, thinking that if she was embarrassed, that it was only because he had shined a light on her own actions.&nbsp; But looking at her soft features, and thinking back on how sweet and sincere she had been thus far this evening, he began to realize that he had likely gone too far this time.&nbsp; In that moment of her shame, he thought that he should have kept his mouth shut and let the banter go on.&nbsp; His heart ached at the thought that he had hurt anyone, especially the lovely Mila.&nbsp; He wanted to find a way to reach her, and put her at ease, but his lingering doubts and old habits kept is visage as stone.<br><br>The support that he had expected from Marcus came instead from Nicci.&nbsp; Until she spoke, he hadn't realized how much he desired to have her standing by his side.&nbsp; Her words were a comfort from which he drew strength.&nbsp; Here was one who seemed to understand clearly, and expressed it so in a much gentler manner.&nbsp; She even had a practical suggestion in how they might proceed.&nbsp; <em>Perfect</em>, he thought, gazing her way with thankful eyes, as the stone chipped away into a small smile of appreciation.&nbsp; Bo realized too that he wouldn't need to stand alone, nor if even alone in this was it necessary to stand against the others.&nbsp; He had made his opinion known.&nbsp; That was all he needed to do.&nbsp; The rest he was willing to let the others decide for themselves and only hoped that they would find common ground in the end.<br><br>It was Vince's challenge that almost turned the plans awry, the arrogance in it palpable.&nbsp; Stone hardened to iron once again as Bo met Vince's gaze.&nbsp; The lion's distant roar across the open plains rumbled from within, a familiar feeling that caused his eyes to squint ever so slightly in focused anticipation.&nbsp; Bo's thoughts went to the others at the table -- Mari, so exposed sitting between the two men;&nbsp; Mila, and the shame he felt deep inside at her shy downcast look; and Nicci, the practical voice of support and strength.&nbsp; Even Marcus's desire to play the peacemaker played a role in softening Bo's stance.&nbsp; And there was something inside Vince's willingness to stand up for himself and the women at the table that was to be admired, Bo had to admit to himself.&nbsp; Besides, the poor kid had no idea what door his pride was leading him through.&nbsp; Bo had met many like him in his years of service.&nbsp; Good guys who just had a little growing to do.&nbsp; In the end, Bo had to trust in the process that had brought them all here together, and hope that Vince's growth would come from within and not as the result of such challenges.<br><br>With nothing to prove, Bo's expression softened, his voice firm but lacking any challenge of his own he responded, "No, Vince, I've said my peace and certainly meant no offense by it."&nbsp; Looking around the table he tried to catch Mila's eyes and offer her a look of apology, but failing that, he met Nicci's with a smile of appreciation.&nbsp; "I think you put it best, Nicci.&nbsp; That sounds like a wonderful idea, your game of questions."<br><br>Bo knew it was likely a futile attempt at restoring the lightness of the moment.&nbsp; But there was no quick panacea when a hand grenade has been exploded in the middle of the room.&nbsp; The best thing now would be a little time to pick up the pieces.&nbsp; If the people around the table were truly the right ones for him, then they would all be stronger as a group when those pieces were once again melded together.&nbsp; He believed that in the long run he will have been proven right.&nbsp; But that rarely made the moment easier, nor did it in this case.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>09-11-2010, 03:30:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol in the dining room with the others ~</em><br><br>Oh...now this was becoming way much more serious than she had expected. Her comment to lighten the mood had been overlooked, and now Vince had called Bo out. Right there in the middle of dinner. Marisol kept her eyes lowered on the dessert before her - untouched - and resisted the urge to look between the two men she was currently stuck in the middle of. She made sure to keep her eyes lowered, knowing that right now they showed too much of her turbulent emotions.<br><br>There was a sense of disappointment at how quickly the night had gone downhill. Bo had voiced his concerns and Vince had taken it personally, something that everyone had to be careful about. Comments were going to be made, topics were going to be discussed that not everyone was going to like or approve of. The response was not to be on the defensive but to...keep their hearts opened.<br><br>But it was becoming a bit clear to Marisol that Vince had already developed a thing for Mila; at least, that's how it appeared to her. He was coming to her defense, protecting her against the other men...How could they...No. No, she mentally reprimanded herself and with an inward sigh, Marisol shut her brain off and simply let her concerns rest. Tonight, she would pay a visit to the Video Diary. Only then would she let her insecurities be voiced.<br><br>Until then, Marisol remained with her mouth snapped shut, unable to shake the feeling of a rip already having developed in the precarious experiment.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>09-11-2010, 03:31:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ after Nicci spoke<br><br>Vince nodded as Bo answered.&nbsp; The man's tone sounded less authoritative and more reachable. <br><br>"I didn't tink yeah did but it did nay com oot quiet that way." Vince explained. "Seems proper to check before ah gent takes offense. But I do have ah question for all an want tu put it open for discussion."<br><br>Vince looked at Nicci first then at the rest, "It goes along with gettin tu know everyone. We'll learn each other sure enough as we go along, it's as natural an hard as any family." <br><br>&nbsp;"How shall we go aboot makin guidelines. An shall we expect guidelines for everything or just sex, relationships, or what?"<br><br>"I've been in polies tat died from guidelines. I've seen some of what nay works. An I'm worried we're goin in tat direction already. ...Because hard and fast rules wit-out consent are ah breedin ground ta jealousy an bitterness. Tis certain&nbsp; death tu the likes of us. Ah death I'm sure we'd like tu all avoid."<br><br>"So I'm beggin... Tomorrow, after breakfast. Let's struggle wit our fears together at thu table round an speak of what we each know an want in ah formal way. So tonight we can do as we please in light company with thu others."<br><br>Vince looked at each face imploring their help. "What say yah ta tat?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>09-11-2010, 04:23:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, at dinner with everyone~</em><br><br>Mila realized, as she looked down at her lap and listened to the silence that followed Bo's statement, that she wanted to flee to the safety of her room more than anything else in that moment.&nbsp; Surely they would understand if she just said she was tired from the travel.&nbsp; About to stand, she felt Marcus' hand on her knee.&nbsp; That simple show of support was what kept her seated.&nbsp; As badly as she just wanted to be alone and sort out her feelings, there were others here that she had to live with, and she could not hide from them, not if she wanted them to be her family.<br><br>Listening to everyone react, Mila kept looking down, blinking back tears.&nbsp; She heard Mari try to lighten the mood, Nicci struggle to come with with a solution, and Marcus try to make peace.&nbsp; She felt like all of this was her fault; if she hadn't been flirting so openly with Vince, none of this would have happened.&nbsp; She struggled to fight the emotion that threatened to overwhelm her.&nbsp; She shouldn't have come here.&nbsp; Blake had been right when he'd called her a slut and a whore.&nbsp; Maybe she should have listened to her mother and sought redemption from the Church rather than seeking something like this out.&nbsp; She still would never think of a polyamorous family as an abomination, but perhaps it just wasn't for her.&nbsp; Here was the one place that she had thought her desires would be understood, but she'd been wrong.<br><br>And then she heard the challenge in Vince's voice when he confronted Bo, and could not help the single tear that rolled off her face onto her lap.&nbsp; God, she didn't want them to fight!&nbsp; She resolved even more not to look up, mortified that she was crying in front of these strangers.&nbsp; Tears had not been allowed in her father's home, seen as a sign of weakness.&nbsp; And Blake had not liked displays of emotion, either.&nbsp; Mila was used to hiding her feelings from others, and fought to contain them now.&nbsp; The lump in her throat was painful, but she would not cry, not now where it might incur more wrath.&nbsp; She swallowed, and then swallowed again, repeating her mantra over and over to herself.&nbsp; <em>Don'tcrydon'tcrydon'tcry.</em>&nbsp; <br><br>From the corner of her eye, she saw Marcus' hand in his lap.&nbsp; Only a few moments before, she had felt like he was the one who she didn't know, but now she had a feeling that he would easily accept her need.&nbsp; Surreptitiously, she slipped her hand into his, silently imploring him to understand her need for comfort in that moment.&nbsp; In her adult life, she had not had anyone else to turn to when she was hurt, but here, maybe she wasn't so alone.<br><br>And then, Vince said something that made her startle enough to look up at him.&nbsp; <em>I've been in polies that died from guidelines.</em>&nbsp; Well, shit.&nbsp; He'd been in poly relationships that hadn't worked before?&nbsp; It was the one thing that she had been completely unprepared for, that the people here had tried polyamory in the past.&nbsp; And it was the one thing that frightened her more than anything else.&nbsp; He'd tried such relationships <em>and they had failed.</em>&nbsp; It was a huge reality check for Mila.&nbsp; She'd come into this expecting it to all work in the end.&nbsp; Suddenly, what had started out feeling so very right felt very wrong.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>09-11-2010, 12:32:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci reached out across the table and took Vince's hand in hers, drawing it towards her slightly.&nbsp; She could tell from both his interjections that he had everyone's best interests in heart and really cared about their future.&nbsp; “You are right, if together we are going to create a family we will need to talk honestly about our desires and our fears, just as Bo did.&nbsp; &nbsp;And by tomorrow we will have got to know each other a little better, and be refreshed by our first night's sleep in our wonderful new home.&nbsp; It will give us all time too to think about anything we might want to ask to be taken under consideration.&nbsp; Together we can find a path that protects us and guides us.”<br><br>She paused for a moment taking her hand away and looking round at the others, “I think we shouldn't set our expectations too high, there is bound to be misunderstandings, especially while we get used to the way we all think and speak. As long as we respect each others opinion and really enjoy our differences we can all feel able to speak and to be heard.<br><br>She smiled, “And when it comes to Mila's witty flirting; Vince's poetic turn of phrase, Bo's thoughtfulness or Marcus and Mari's special brand of humour and judicial input I know I am already very much enjoying what each of you has to say.”&nbsp; <br><br>Nicci's eyes grew more serious as she added, “Sometimes it's the thoughts behind the words which matter most.&nbsp; We all want what's best so perhaps we are all a little wound up too, I know I have been more nervous and worried about what I should do and say here tonight than I have been about anything for years.&nbsp; I guess because it means so much to me. If we spend tonight finding out as much as we can about each other, and having fun, with no expectations, tomorrow we can begin to build on the honest foundation we start here.<br><br>I'd like to propose a toast,” she said, taking the bottle of red wine and pouring a little in her now empty glass, “Here's to honesty and truthfulness, softened by the care we need to take of each other.” <br><br>She raised her glass to them all, “To Honesty........” and then feeling as though she might have gone on to long and it might seem she was being too forward to the men round the table she took a sip of her wine with a faint blush to her cheeks and looked down at her dessert.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>10-11-2010, 04:46:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus, at dinner with everyone~<br><br>In the flick of an instant, the mood around the table changed as the tension became as thick as molasses on an ice cold day.&nbsp; Marcus knew it would happen eventually, something sliding into their lives and creating discord, but he never would have guessed it would happen so soon.&nbsp; Bo’s words, at least in his opinion, weren’t meant as anything other than a suggestion from the heart but one of them had taken it a different way.&nbsp; At least that was his interpretation of what he’d just heard.&nbsp; Glancing over at Tool, he saw the way he was turned, all of his attention focused at the other end of the table where Bo sat.&nbsp; Stark, edged, grim…that was the face that Marcus saw and the words that flowed from its mouth were the same, grin or no grin.<br><br>A gauntlet had been laid, one that might have called to the warrior in Bo’s soul under most circumstances, but tonight only the man sat at the table.&nbsp; After a lengthy pause, the ex-soldier spoke again, this time trying to lighten the mood and defuse the situation.&nbsp; It was a move that Marcus could respect and did, one that should have ended the tense moment, but it didn’t.&nbsp; Tool wouldn’t let it go, talking about guidelines and rules, and then making a plea to the group.&nbsp; Marcus turned the words over in his head, carefully analyzing each of them, still a bit baffled that they’d ended up there at all.&nbsp; <br><br>He never had a chance to comment though, his entire train of thought completely derailed by the touch of warm skin on skin, the very thing he least expected to experience in that moment.&nbsp; Glancing down, he saw Mila’s hand resting under his own now, the gesture a clear call for comfort in his eyes.&nbsp; The contact forged an unexpected bond between them, sending a tiny thrum through his body, and he peeked at her through his eye lashes, seeing her downcast gaze.&nbsp; With a gentle smile, he gave her hand a squeeze, letting his warmth wrap around her in a protective manner.&nbsp; <br><br>Theirs weren’t the only hands touching that night though as movement caught his attention and drew his gaze back to the table.&nbsp; Nicci had moved, reaching out to clasp Tool’s hand, and then spoke to the group.&nbsp; The words flowed and flowed, filling up the silence around them, causing Marcus to blink.&nbsp; Those were quite possibly the most words he’d heard out of Nicci all night but he couldn’t fault the merit in them.&nbsp; Taking the bottle of wine next and refreshing his glass, he joined her toast.&nbsp; “And to wisdom, strength, and beauty” he added, glancing at Mila and squeezing her hand again.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>10-11-2010, 05:09:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ Nicci's response at dinner <br><br>Nicci offered her hands to Vince across the table. He took them as he studied her. Her eyes talked as she spoke and then she released him. He sat back in the chair listening. Wondering what tomorrow would bring. Wondering if the damage could be undone tonight or if this was indeed five premeditated murders and a suicide.<br><br>He waited to see if they'd raise a glass. His hand on his own. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>10-11-2010, 05:13:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila at dinner~</em><br><br>Mila felt Marcus squeeze her hand and looked away from Vince at the man seated next to her.&nbsp; Relief flowed through her.&nbsp; He understood that she just needed to feel quiet strength and support in that moment, and it was what he gave her, no more and no less.&nbsp; Was this what this family would be about someday, holding one another's hands as they fought to overcome struggles and defeat demons?&nbsp; Or was it going to fall apart because three men who were dominant could not find a way to make things work between them?&nbsp; <br><br>She did not yet know Mari and Nicci, and wondered if they would form the bond that Mila so desired, or would they be sabotaged by jealousies and inability to openly communicate.&nbsp; She hoped and prayed that they would form a sisterhood of sorts, but she wasn't so sure anymore, her faith in this experiment faltering.&nbsp; She had researched this lifestyle extensively, but only a few minutes before, she had realized that perhaps research was an inadequate learning tool in a situation such as this.<br><br>Nicci raised her glass in a toast.&nbsp; <em>To honesty.</em>&nbsp; And then Marcus added to it.&nbsp; <em>To widsom, strength, and beauty.</em>&nbsp; She looked at him as he spoke, blushing when he glanced in her direction and squeezed her hand again.&nbsp; And although Camila tended to be shy, with her left hand she picked up the glass of champagne she'd brought in from the Great Hall, holding it up.&nbsp; And then, looking at Bo for the first time since he had spoken and then at Vince, she added her own toast to the others'.&nbsp; "To respect."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>10-11-2010, 05:29:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, at dinner ~</em><br><br>There was nothing much that she could say or do right now, except...hope that things would smooth themselves over. Which it appeared like the would, especially after Nicci's speech. It seemed the woman had more of a leadership characteristic inside of her than Marisol had given her credit for. Granted, maybe it had been Marisol's assumption that she would the be one to protect and...mother the other two women? A second mistake she had made tonight.<br><br>She eyed the wine bottle but opted to pick up her water glass instead and raised it up, a smile permanently fixed in place, letting them know she was still in this with them. Honesty. Wisdom. Strength. Beauty. Respect. <em>And understanding</em>, she silently added. They would need it; all of them.<br><br>All of those were great things to toast, things all of them had deep inside. Things that they would need to bring forth and use to make this experiment a successful one.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>11-11-2010, 00:55:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo at dinner with others -<br></em><br><br>Bo leaned back in his seat, sitting straight backed with his one hand laying lightly on the table, the other flat in his lap.&nbsp; His head was turned, so that he could see Vince over the back of Mari's head as the man spoke.&nbsp; Bo wasn't sure what to expect from Vince in that moment, and that lack of expectation helped him to realize how much he still needed to learn about the others around the table.&nbsp; He reminded himself that first impressions, when everyone was still nervously excited, were not reliable.&nbsp; Vince's assumption that Bo had been trying to set rules, rather than simply offering an opinion, offered another possible reason why the fellow had bristled so.&nbsp; Perhaps it was a peek into his character, a man not given easily to rules and restraints.&nbsp; Bo had spent the better part of his life adhering to rules and regulations of one sort or another, though in the red mist of combat such rules were sometimes skirted by necessity.&nbsp; The coming together of six strangers to meld and form bonds of common benefit could also be a time to let the rules flex, at least in the way he projected his own expectations.&nbsp; A reason to allow the line to grey within himself had not yet risen here in this group, but as Nicci spoke aloud many of his own thoughts in her sweet and gentle way, he felt himself creating justifications for perhaps relaxing his stance temporarily.&nbsp; For the benefit of the group, after all.&nbsp; <em>Or</em>, he thought, regarding Nicci more closely,<em> for the benefit of himself.</em><br><br>Searching Mila's face and hearing Marcus's contribution to the toast, Bo realized that Mila was being comforted in some manner and took heart in that.&nbsp; He was eager to offer some of his own.&nbsp; And he knew that the accusation of her being a whore hadn't been the intended aim of his remarks, but something inside her had apparently caused her to think otherwise.&nbsp; That peaked his curiosity and stirred the protective instinct inside, as he felt a sudden wave of sympathy.&nbsp; For now, he thought that the reassurance from Marcus would have to suffice, and he was glad for it, for her sake.&nbsp; Then she raised her eyes to meet his own for just a moment before offering her own toast, "respect."&nbsp; Bo saw in those soft eyes in that instant a flash of courage.&nbsp; She&nbsp; missed his smile of agreement as her gaze went down the table.<br><br>His eyes still caressing Mila's dignified expression, Bo felt Mari stir to his left as she lifted her water glass.&nbsp; Smiling at her choice of drink, he relaxed, placing his left hand casually on the back of her chair as he reached for his own water glass and tapped it lightly against hers.&nbsp; His eyes sparkled as he considered her for a moment, hoping that his shift in posture would help ease her own tension.&nbsp; Mari's words just moments ago, mixed with her sudden silence at Vince's challenge, brought to Bo's mind the image of a snapping turtle suddenly diving all of its appendages into its shell.&nbsp; &nbsp;He wondered briefly if they could find a shell large enough for six.&nbsp; Though with luck, and some work, they may become a place of safe comfort for each other without the need for armor.&nbsp; With that thought playing through his mind, he turned his gaze back to Mila.&nbsp; Lifting his glass of water slightly, he simply repeated, "respect."&nbsp; His tone softened.&nbsp; Then he added, "and the security of understanding."<br><br><br>&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>11-11-2010, 01:13:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~~ the toast<br><br>It was all lovely. Who wonna toast tu tat, Vince thought and raised his glass of water and gave a warm smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>11-11-2010, 02:43:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila at dinner~</em><br><br>Mila drank a sip of her champagne in a toast to the coming together of the group, and their future.&nbsp; She wondered what kind of a future they might have.&nbsp; She hadn't expected the tension in the group so early.&nbsp; <em>Oh well, if it is inevitable, maybe it is better if we get it out of the way now,</em> she thought.&nbsp; Her stomach was still in knots over what had happened, Bo's judgment and Vince's aggressive reaction.&nbsp; Marcus' understanding of her needs.&nbsp; None of these men were what her initial impression had been.&nbsp; Each one, in his own way, had surprised her.&nbsp; She wasn't quite sure what to make of it, and would reflect on it later, in the privacy of her own room.&nbsp; Perhaps even in the video diary room; although she was loathe to share her innermost thoughts with a camera without knowing who was watching on the other side, it was a promise she had made.&nbsp; Miss Taylor had repeatedly stressed to her that she must be open during the times she went to record her impressions, and she had agreed to do so.<br><br>Picking up her dessert spoon, she looked at the presentation before her.&nbsp; Chocolate mousse and raspberries, she realized, and tasted a small bite.&nbsp; Nerves still fluttered about in her stomach, and so she was not able to enjoy the sweet like she normally would.&nbsp; It was probably very good.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>11-11-2010, 19:56:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The pause before Marcus spoke seemed to stretch into a tight painful band around Nicci's chest, which grew more constricting with every second.&nbsp; She only realised she had been holding her breath&nbsp; when the hot air inside wooshed out with a soft sigh at the sound of his words.&nbsp; She heard Mila's voice too, and loved the word she had chosen&nbsp; Respect, yes, she had hit the nail on the head.&nbsp; If you respect someone you give them space to be themselves and try to understand them.&nbsp; <br><br>She heard the chink of glasses and looked up to see Bo and Mari share a toast, but didn't quite hear Bo's words.&nbsp; Looking across at Vince she saw him raise his glass, but he didn't say anything or look at her. Nicci wished she had left it to someone else and had not said anything at all, when would she learn to keep her big mouth shut?&nbsp; She had just killed the conversation stone dead and probably made a mull of it.&nbsp; <br><br>She put one of the raspberries on her spoon and tilted it into to her mouth. She slowly sucked it, until it burst its juice and bathed her mouth, something she had always done since she was a child.&nbsp; And the unconscious action made her realise that the simple pleasures as well as the bigger ones could in the end make all the difference.&nbsp; <br><br>There was still such a tension in the air and she wasn't sure why, sure Vince and Bo had butted heads a bit but nothing major.&nbsp; Mila was very quiet at the other end of the table, but as she couldn't see her she had no idea whether there was anything to be concerned about down there.&nbsp; She felt she needed to escape, to just breathe and give herself a break from the teaming emotions and almost suggested to the girls they all leave to find the toilet, but after her last attempt she thought she should leave it to those who were better at it than herself.<br><br>She got to her feet and put her napkin down beside her plate, “If you will excuse me everyone I am going to see if I can find a cloakroom," she smiled, to try and keep it light and not let anyone know that in fact she wanted to escape the tension for a few a minutes even more than she needed the toilet, and added – if I don't come back send out a search party in case the ghosts have got me.”<br><br>When she got into the corridor she breathed a big sigh of relief.&nbsp; No-one could see her now and she didn't have to try and be on her best behaviour.&nbsp; She headed for the kitchen both to find out where the toilet was and also to talk to the housekeeper.<br><br>She smiled at Cathy, who looked up from the tray of tea cups she was laying out and said how much she had enjoyed the meal thanking her for all her hard work.&nbsp; She made polite chit chat about the food for a moment, asking about the chocolate and telling her how much she looked forward to cooking in such a lovely kitchen.&nbsp; Then before she asked for directions she asked where she was serving the tea and coffee and when she found out is was in the lounge she asked her if she could put a pad and pen in there too for them as they had been talking about playing some parlor games.&nbsp; <br><br>Cathy gave her directions to the cloakroom and making her way to it Nicci hoped they would try the questions, the team at the Centre used them a lot and she had seen how freeing they were - perhaps with the pad there ready someone would take her up on the idea and they could take it from there.&nbsp; She wondered how they were getting on, and if the tension had reduced and they were back to teasing again.&nbsp; She hoped so.&nbsp; <br><br>After she had washed her hands she dawdled along the corridor though, looking at some of the pictures and she mocked herself for being a coward and dragging her feet, not something that would normally be part of her mental repertoire, she was more likely to be the one leaping before looking.&nbsp; <br><br>She knew that it was because she cared so much, maybe too much, it was stopping her from being herself and maybe these few minutes quiet were what she needed to see that.&nbsp; She still felt unsettled and uncharacteristically unsure of herself but a little more able to face the music.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>12-11-2010, 01:42:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~~ Nicci excusing herself<br><br>A fine desert. Ah chewy bit of fruit that smeared a swirl as his spoon danced a two step around the glass. Where the tools for the chicken were a challenge the desert was no contest. Easy as spoonin porridge an he didn’t need special bits of silverware to figure it out. <br><br>Nicci’s voice broke thru his reverie. His hand moving his napkin from his knee and he stood as she excused herself. He chuckled at her joke and watched her leave to see exactly what direction the lou was. He would use that bit of information for later.<br><br>As she disappeared around the corner he sat again. Tucking his napkin on his leg. Grinning at the rest before getting back to the serious business of his desert. There was a right way an a wrong way tu eat desert in Vince’s mind. Slow an teasin your mouth so that each bit lasted as long as possible until it had played out and the next portion was on the spoon. <br><br>The first time in his life he had ice cream he had taken a full hour of slow licking. Others had gotten perturbed but what was there to do if yah rush from one pleasure to another. The memory of ice cream hung in his mind as he began to embrace the full measure of the raspberries still in his cup.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>12-11-2010, 04:36:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus, at dinner with everyone~<br><br>The words had been uttered from his heart and they felt right but he wasn’t sure if anyone would add to them until Mila spoke next.&nbsp; Her choice of words was interesting and showed a bit of what she was feeling just then, at least in his eyes.&nbsp; Respect was something she deserved, especially now when words had been said that had accidentally wounded her, and he’d make sure she got it from him at least.&nbsp; Mari came next but she contributed nothing more than a raised glass of water, her silence telling in its own way.&nbsp; Clearly the tension in the room had caused her to pull back some, a defensive gesture Marcus could understand.&nbsp; Bo then went, acknowledging Mila’s respect and adding understanding, something that was also very fitting for the moment.&nbsp; Vince graced them with a warm smile and a raised glass last, ending the round of thoughts that Nicci had started.<br><br>As everyone began to eat the beautiful dessert that had been brought out for them, Nicci suddenly stood and excused herself.&nbsp; Marcus wasn’t sure why she’d want to find a coat closet until he realized that she’d been talking about the bathroom, bringing a smile to his face.&nbsp; It was a completely innocent action on the face of it, the need to visit the restroom and all, but he suspected it was more than that.&nbsp; Perhaps she had a need to distance herself a little from the tension in the room and collect her thoughts or just to get some fresh air away from the rest.&nbsp; Either way, it was her right to do it and he wouldn’t stop her, waiting until she was gone before looking at the others.&nbsp; Vince was making love to his dessert, keeping to himself as he enjoyed the treat, and the others were also being far to quiet for his tastes.<br><br>Focusing his attention on Mari, the woman across the table from him, he nodded.&nbsp; “So, Mari, I’m curious about your family as I grew up without any siblings.&nbsp; I think you mentioned you were the 2nd oldest?&nbsp; &nbsp;What are the rest of your siblings like?”&nbsp; He paused, casting a grin her away as he continued.&nbsp; “Are the rest as beautiful and sexy as you or did you get the monopoly on that?”&nbsp; &nbsp;The words were kept light and airy on purpose, his attempt to get the rest of them back into the conversation and on the path of learning more about each other.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>13-11-2010, 03:29:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, at the dinner Table ~</em><br><br>She was surprised at the clinking of her glass with Bo's. Marisol hadn't wanted to say anything - hated to actually think it - but she had felt a bit...left out. It was childish and she knew it, especially since she had enough experience with large groups to know that it was normal to feel that way. And try as she might, she had told herself to relax but when the men had given Nicci and Mila all of their attention...well, a small part of her had felt a bit...jealous. <em>Ay Dios Mio</em>, she mentally berated herself, once more trying to shut off her mind. She turned to Bo and flashed him a quiet and friendly smile, giving him a slight nod to the glass clinking.<br><br>Looking at Nicci thoughtfully as she walked away, Marisol wondered if she really did need to use the bathroom or if it was a need to escape. Not that she could blame her; Marisol had thought about excusing herself and taking a walk outside. She could only imagine how beautiful the castle would look at night. When Marcus began to speak to her, Mari turned her eyes to him in surprise and then let out a short laugh when she heard his questions. Her eyes sparkled as she took a sip of water before she set the glass down, saying somberly, "I am the most beautiful one of them all."<br><br>A little laugh escaped her as she shook her head, taking a small bite of her dessert and flicking her tongue out to lick the bit of chocolate that had stayed in her spoon. "Yes, I'm the second oldest. I have an older brother and then the rest are scattered between younger brothers and sisters. The youngest one is a girl, of course." She rolled her eyes, her voice showing how fond she was of all of her siblings. "It was...hectic...growing up with that many brothers and sisters. But it was good for me - for all of us." She looked at Marcus with a bit of a bittersweet smile, "We all learned to rely on each other and accept one another as we are. They know about my...choice of lifestyle." She nodded, a hint of pain in her voice. "And they accept it."<br><br>Clearing her throat, she raised her eyes and looked at all of them, popping a raspberry in her mouth and chewing it quickly before she added, "What about you, Marcus?" She glanced to Bo, Mila and Vince and smiled before she looked back to Marcus, "We all have siblings...how fun was it to be the only one?" She winked, her smile friendly, all traces and hint of pain gone from her tone. She paused and tilted her head, a playful grin lurking along her lips, "Or...was I the only one that tried to sell my siblings out in the front yard?" </span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>13-11-2010, 03:56:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, at dinner~</em><br><br>Mila watched as Nicci walked out of the room.&nbsp; Smart, she thought, to step away from the tension for a few minutes.&nbsp; She turned her attention back to the table as Mari and Marcus started to converse about Mari's family.&nbsp; She listened to the other woman's words.&nbsp; What did that feel like, she wondered, to come from a family who accepted you?&nbsp; She had no clue what that felt like.&nbsp; All of her life, she'd been judged harshly by those who loved her.&nbsp; Would she be the same, or would she be accepting like those that Marisol loved?&nbsp; She knew which way she wished to be.<br><br>And so maybe she needed to start now with being accepting and loving.&nbsp; She looked at Vince and gave him a small smile.&nbsp; His aggressiveness a few moments ago, in the way he had defended her to Bo, had honestly frightened rather than comforted her.&nbsp; She'd grown up with men who became aggressive when they were angered, and to see that here hit her hard.&nbsp; But the baggage she carried, her past, should be her problem to deal with and not his.&nbsp; His reaction had not been directed toward her, it had been aimed at Bo.&nbsp; And Bo was a big boy, capable of handling himself.&nbsp; <br><br>And that brought her to Bo.&nbsp; Why did it bother her so much that he thought she would have sex with Vince already?&nbsp; And even worse, why had she reacted with as much sadness as she had?&nbsp; Obviously, Bo's opinion mattered and carried as much weight as anyone else's; they were all in this together, and he had as much a right to her as anyone else in the house.&nbsp; And that, to her at least, meant that he had a say so about her actions, although nobody had more say than she did.&nbsp; She knew what was in her heart, and he had no reason to.&nbsp; He wouldn't know her until they had spent time together.&nbsp; If he had made a snap judgment, so had she.&nbsp; So the way to fix this wasn't to be saddened or insulted by his words, but rather to let him know her better.&nbsp; She looked at him, her lips poised in a small smile, hoping he would look in her direction.&nbsp; The first step to bridging any gap between them would be to let him know that she was not upset.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>14-11-2010, 03:42:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				- Bo at dinner -<br><br>Bo didn't fully realize it until the words were out of his mouth, but "the security of understanding" was really aimed at the others around the table.&nbsp; His desire to see them become better acquainted in a more genuine manner had been misconstrued by Vince and Mila, and the others seemed to be lining up against him, though more subtly.&nbsp; Nicci seemed the only one to express any understanding of from where his thought processes had originated, and at first he thought her support, while tactful, was firm.&nbsp; At least until she excused herself.&nbsp; His eyes followed her as she walked from the room, a feeling of disappointment wedging itself deep inside.&nbsp; He couldn't fault her for wanting a break, not really, but her desire to escape the tension only served to leave him alone once again.&nbsp; Excepting the peacemaker, Marcus.&nbsp; But in Bo's experience, peacemakers rarely did more than temporarily soothe and wash over issues.&nbsp; Intent was worth it's weight in dog shit.&nbsp; Results are all that mattered, and Bo's words had results.&nbsp; Only time would offer up the full extent of them.<br><br>He realized, as he sat there feeling somewhat isolated from the group, that he was beginning to feel angered by their apparent rejection of his honest appeal.&nbsp; Times in the field when he was forced to survive on his own, mostly in training though once in action, came to mind and he realized that he felt more alone here.&nbsp; In the field, even alone, in the back of his mind he knew that there was someone out there with his best interest in mind willing to sacrifice everything to secure his safety and doing everything within their power to do so.&nbsp; Here, though the risk to life was non-existent, the feeling of being cut-off without a lifeline to support was greater.&nbsp; His natural, and immediate response, was to began to feel angered by the others turning against him.&nbsp; He knew these feelings weren't productive to the relationship that they were trying to form, and he hoped that he would feel better by the morning, but for now there was a turbulent storm just starting to brew beneath the surface.<br><br>For the sake of his mission here, he would try to push those feelings to the side.&nbsp; Later, when time and distance had perhaps given him a different perspective, he would take some alone time to think things through more clearly.&nbsp; In the meantime, he put on his best smile and air of relaxed certainty as he realized that the peacemaker had just asked Mari a remarkably inane question and barely resisted the urge to roll his eyes.&nbsp; Instead, he looked at Mari, ostensively to listen to her reply, but truthfully to give his mind another focus.&nbsp; He regretted almost immediately his thinking that Marcus's effort at smoothing over the troubled waters was inane, but the frustration inside didn't allow him to process such regrets logically.&nbsp; Focusing on Mari would hopefully keep him from misdirecting the building storm.&nbsp; He took a deep breath, very slowly through his nose, so as not to alert the others of his attempt at calming himself.<br><br>Fixing his eyes upon Mari proved to be an effective distraction after all.&nbsp; The manner in which she seemed to shrug off the tension, and playfully respond, even when expressing some measure of recessed pain, helped dull the edges of Bo's frustration.&nbsp; The turtle had emerged from her shell and found the world around her not so scary after all.&nbsp; He found his smile becoming less worn.&nbsp; His focus was intensely aimed at her every movement, as he used that distraction in an effort to calm the building storm, so when her tongue darted out to capture the last taste of chocolate from her spoon it was as if he saw the act in slow motion.&nbsp; The effect was profound, and instant.&nbsp; As the flame of desire was ignited by her simple, innocent action, the soft shape of her lips, and the sincere look in her eyes, it was followed quickly by a twinge of guilt.&nbsp; Guilt caused by his lust for another so soon after Nicci had left the room.&nbsp; He mentally chided himself.&nbsp; Of course he was going to develop desires for all of these women.&nbsp; It would be a natural part of this process.&nbsp; But having his desires shift from one to another so quickly wasn't something that he was use to doing, and he couldn't quite shake the negative twinge which the feelings of isolation only served to intensify.&nbsp; <br><br>Looking back to his own dessert, Mari's comment about selling her siblings barely registered in his mind.&nbsp; Bo was beginning to realize how much of his past life would have to be worked through, and even overcome, in order to fully embrace this new lifestyle.&nbsp; How much of himself would he have to sacrifice.&nbsp; What of himself would he be willing to leave behind.&nbsp; He plucked a raspberry from atop his chocolate mousse, and tossed it into his mouth as his glance went absently across the table to Mila.&nbsp; She was smiling at him.&nbsp; In a way that seemed as if she expected some response.&nbsp; In that moment, he wasn't sure that he could give her what she sought.&nbsp; Or even that he wanted to.&nbsp; After the slightest moment of hesitation, he gave her a resigned, apologetic smile that curled up one side of his mouth.&nbsp; By force of will it included his eyes.<em>&nbsp; Later,</em> he thought.&nbsp; <em>Just some time and space to work these emotions out alone.&nbsp; In the meantime, let the feelings be and try to relax, knucklehead. </em>&nbsp; <br><br>Mila really was quite lovely.<br><br>&nbsp;<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>14-11-2010, 07:57:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ After Marcus question to Mari<br><br>Marcus piped up with a question to Mari. More howja du. Nice touch, Vince thought.&nbsp; Mila gifted Vince with a smile and for that he was thankful. Mari added another one and answered Marcus gaily. It was good to hear something lighten the stifling heat of the room.&nbsp; Bo at the other side was quiet. No idea what was going on over there. Nicci had nay yet returned but that was the way of womenfolk and he was surprised the tribe of them had not dashed off after each other as was the usual custom with these things and women, to his mind.<br><br>And the question Mari asked aloud in jest came to him again. When there were too many mouths for the stew in the pot, Mari had asked, what did yah du as children oblivious to the ways of adults. It was the simple answer to move a mouth out. The most direct answer to make a rule. The hardest answer, cry out for insight an raise your voice for understandin, seek it like silver an search for it as for ah hidden treasure.&nbsp; <br><br>Perhaps the moment of jest was ah poignant attempt to shield themselves from their newly discovered self-knowledge, an attempt to fashion some frame work of trust in shared commitment. To camouflage the terrifying truth that had been uncovered about how far they had to go in well before 179 days.<br><br>&nbsp;Ack! Vince thought scolding himself, stop yankin der bacon an enjoy der jest.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>14-11-2010, 17:43:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Nicci in the hallway~</em><br><br><br>As Nicci almost reached the door to the dining room she noticed a smaller but quite long picture on the wall just the the left of it, it wasn't a single portrait nor a horse or deer, nor a landcape - rather what seemed to be a family group.&nbsp; She came right up to it and looked at it carefully, it had a quality about it that the more formal paintings hadn't. Although it was old it had a timeless feel about it, it was the expressions on their faces and how comfortable they seemed with each other, she thought. <br><br>It looked like an extended family, grandparents, aunts and uncles, brothers and sisters, cousins and even babes in arms.&nbsp; There was a definite family likeness between some of them but most of them were as different as chalk and cheese.&nbsp; But still there was this quality about them that made them all fit together and seem as one, the painter had captured the bond that was between them all in some magical way and it spun it like a glamor over all of them.&nbsp; <br><br>That was the feeling she had hoped one day she would experience, of belonging, of being part of something, part of a family that loved each other and accepted each other for who they were.&nbsp; This was what she should hang on to - this was worth working for - and most good things came at a price, sometimes even a difficult one, one that perhaps in this case meant giving up part of herself and accepting she would need to change and to adapt - not just expect them all to gel and become one unit without the edges needing to be knocked of first to get them to fit.<br><br>She smiled, imagining for a moment a picture of the six if them, painted like this, when together they had formed exactly what they all wanted - a family.<br><br>Tucking the loose stand of hair behind her ear that had fallen forward when she lent over to look at the picture she opened the door to the dining room, a genuine smile of peasure on her face, for the picture the five of them made sitting round the table, with the added glow from the candles warming their faces really was a beautiful sight.<br><br>"Sorry I took a little while, I went to see Cathy and she said she will be serving tea and coffee in the lounge in a few minutes, so when we have finished out desserts, we can go through and get comfy in there."<br><br>She walked past Mila and Marcus to her seat, feeling a little lighter and her natural optimism fully operational again, so as she sat down she smiled and looked round at them all, "Have I missed anything?" she asked.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>14-11-2010, 19:27:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince- just before Nicci's return to the dining room<br><br>Vince was about the reply to Mari beside him. Almost formulated something that might sound equally light. He was going for openness without any expectations. Tonight had been a promise and he hoped it would not look different in the first light of the dawn. He was going to turn to response to Mari and stopped short.<br><br>Vince caught the motion at the door and looked in that direction. It was Nicci returning and he stood to receive her. Something had changed. The way she seemed to move smoothly across the floor. It seemed her brows were no longer as pinched if he remembered correctly. The trip to the Lou had lightening her load, Vince thought. He'd be finding his way in that direction for sure shortly.<br><br>He found himself wearing a smile to them all as he waited til she sat and then sat down himself. The information she brought about relocating to the lounge had him deep in thought as he tried to map it out with the earlier tour of the house. Only now he had to turn himself around since he would not be seeking the place from the entry door but from where he sat in the dining room.&nbsp; He made up his mind to follow and let the bravest of them lead the way.&nbsp; Nothing wrong with brinin up the rear an offerin moral support. <br><br>Her question about what she had missed had him silent. It wasn't for him to tell the tale. He left that to those who had the right of it. Those who could explain as they saw fit in the way which was best for themselves. He had been speculatin an enjoyin ah rare treat as he had listened. He had probably missed a bit himself.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>15-11-2010, 06:24:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, at dinner~</em><br><br>As Bo smiled back at her, Mila felt relieved.&nbsp; It seemed as is the atmosphere was becoming less tense, and she could feel the knot in her stomach loosen.&nbsp; It seemed like Mari and Marcus' discussion was helping bring things back to normal, and for that she was grateful.&nbsp; <br><br>She looked up then as Nicci came back into the dining room.&nbsp; Moving into the lounge was just what the group needed, she thought.&nbsp; She didn't answer Nicci's question about whether or not she had missed anything.&nbsp; Instead, she put her spoon down and said softly, "The lounge sounds lovely.&nbsp; I'm ready when everyone else is."&nbsp; She wasn't sure if she was overstepping, but she really just wanted to get into a more casual, relaxed atmosphere.&nbsp; She had, frankly, had enough tension for one night.&nbsp; <br><br>She wasn't stupid; she knew that everything would not be smooth sailing.&nbsp; And yet, she hadn't expected strong reactions so early in the experiment.&nbsp; But even that was a little bit ridiculous, she realized.&nbsp; The six of them presumably had been chosen because they felt strongly about the success of the endeavor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>16-11-2010, 00:30:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus, enjoying dessert in the dining room~<br><br>The air in the room seemed a little brighter now, Mari talking about her family in answer to his question, while Bo, Vince, and Mila listened.&nbsp; It felt good to see some of the tension ease and smiles to reappear on their faces though he knew it probably wouldn’t be the last time something like that happened.&nbsp; They were very different individuals trying to form a common bond on a deeper level than normal; bumps in the road were a given though perhaps having survived this first one would help smoothen any future ones they met.<br><br>As he fed bites of his dessert between his lips, his eyes stayed focused on the beautiful woman sitting across from him.&nbsp; Mari’s grace had been noticed right away by Marcus, as well as her natural beauty, but he realized she was so much more than that when he heard her laugh and saw her eyes shine as she talked about her family.&nbsp; It was clear that they were close and that they loved each other, something he envied.&nbsp; He’d grown up knowing his parents loved him but they were a wealthy family, with “traditions”, and that usually meant being very reserved and stuffy.&nbsp; Finishing off a bite, he smiled over at her.&nbsp; “Growing up an only child was different…at least in my family.&nbsp; Having no siblings meant the house was usually pretty quiet but it also meant having to be more creative when it came to finding fun things to do.”&nbsp; He paused, lost in thought for a moment then continued.&nbsp; “I learned what it was like to having siblings in a way when I made it to college; all the guys on the team were my brothers in a way.”&nbsp; <br><br>He was debating if he wanted to keep talking or not when the door opened, drawing his gaze away from Mari.&nbsp; It was Nicci, returning to them after her visit to the bathroom, a smile on her face.&nbsp; When she had sat and finished speaking, he took a few more bites of his dessert and turned towards her.&nbsp; “Mari was just telling us a little about her family and what it was like growing up with so many siblings.&nbsp; She teased about selling them off but, honestly, I envy her a little, growing up like that.”&nbsp; Taking the last bite of his dessert, he pushed his dish away.&nbsp; “I’m ready too” he said, agreeing with Mila.&nbsp; “How about the rest of you?” he asked, turning to the members on the other side of the table.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>16-11-2010, 13:48:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				- Bo in dining room with others -<br><br>Mila's soft gaze helped to sooth Bo's internal rumblings of discontent.&nbsp; His smile gradually became more relaxed and sincere as the glow of her elegant beauty began to weave its spell.&nbsp; He still felt the need to speak to her privately at some point, but the urgency was waning.&nbsp; Sensing the movement off to the side, his eyes shifted quickly to Nicci as she emerged from the hallway, her step lighter.&nbsp; Obviously the time away had done her some good.&nbsp; As he watched her retake her seat and gaze about the table, her smile fixed firmly in place, Bo regretted his earlier feeling of disappointment toward her.&nbsp; He knew that had been unfair of him.&nbsp; Fortunately, the only harm done had been in his own thoughts.<br><br>The suggestion of moving the group to another room seemed sensible and well timed.&nbsp; Perhaps a different setting would serve to loosen him up a little.&nbsp; He felt too that he had made a bad first impression, and that a change of scenery could mean a fresh restart.&nbsp; It was difficult for him to open himself up to new people until he got to know them well.&nbsp; Perhaps the game that Nicci had so wisely suggested would help.&nbsp; Some Scotch couldn't hurt either.<br><br>Bo had hardly touched his dessert, but he wasn't use to rich sweets and had no need for them.&nbsp; Seeing that the mood to shift to a new venue was causing the other members of the party to shift in anticipation, Bo answered as lightly as he could manage, "Tea and coffee in the lounge sounds wonderful right now.&nbsp; But I think I'll make mine a Scotch, if we can manage to rustle some up."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>16-11-2010, 14:08:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol; getting ready to go to the Lounge ~</em><br><br>She had been focusing on what Marucs had said because once again...her teasing comment had gone unanswered. A feeling of dread has formed in the pit of her stomach as she realized that every one of them had chemistry with one another but...her. Well, that wasn't exactly true; the chemistry between Marcus and Mari had been obvious. Or at least to her. Try as she might, Marisol couldn't shake the feeling that the attraction she felt towards Vince and Bo was entirely one sided and it sent a tremor of uneasiness down her body. She had never asked Miss Taylor what would happen if one of the members of the group was not...fit for the mold of the experiment. Would they simply pull them aside and tell them to leave?<br><br>When Nicci had returned from the bathroom and made the comment about the Lounge, Mari had slowly pushed her dessert away from her. "The lounge sounds great," she commented lightly, forcing her tone to remain at ease. There was no sense in alarming the rest of the group by her mood. She had always been the one who kept things under control with her family and in her previous jobs...and she would continue to do so. For the next six months she had a duty to these people. And even if they didn't feel the same way as she did, she would treat them just like family.<br><br>Pushing her chair back, Marisol slowly began to rise, the need to get out of the dining room intensifying. But her movements remain slow and graceful, not at all rushed. The Dining Room had shown her a lot of things; about herself mostly. And...she didn't really like what she had learned. But that would be for later musing.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>16-11-2010, 21:51:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci smiled at Vince, he was such a gentleman, the way he took to his feet and waited until she seated herself.&nbsp; Her mother would have loved him she thought, she had old fashioned values and had struggled to maintain them in the hardship of their lives together but she had taught Nicci the way she should behave. Vince's mother must have instilled it into him too and perhaps his father too she thought.<br><br>Listening to Marcus Nicci thought they really did have such very different backgrounds, and it was amazing that their paths had led them all here.&nbsp; She could see a picture in her mind of an organic pattern she longed to paint, it's tortuous winding path coming together in a rush of textures ironing out to a single thread. She popped another raspberry in her mouth and closed her eyes for a moment feeling the detonation of favour add to the feelings of colour and light in her head. <br><br>She opened them as she heard them all say they were ready to move to the lounge straight away.&nbsp; Looking down at her almost untouched bowl she smiled wryly to herself, it was probably a good thing she didn't&nbsp; eat it, so she too started to get up, dabbing her mouth with her napkin and laying beside her plate.&nbsp; <br><br>“I think I spotted a drinks tray with decanters in the great hall Bo, where Angus was doing the champagne earlier, you could always nip in there and grab a glass to bring with you.”&nbsp; Nicci said smiling at Bo briefly as he too rode to his feet.<br><br>Her eyes going down to scan the table with all its dishes and the detritus of their meal, she thought is would probably be quite a while before she was spoiled like this and had no clearing up to do.&nbsp; Looking after them all was going to be a full time job in itself, and she thought perhaps that was a good thing, idle hands as her mother would have said are what the devil finds work for. Or, in this case, having to work together would definitely keep her mind from over analysing and making problems where there were no-one.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>17-11-2010, 00:17:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ moving to the lounge<br><br>Nicci had reported the move to the lounge. Marcus had made the motion and it seemed that Mila was about to follow. Bo's request for scotch had Vince turn in that direction. Vince figured the man for a pinter rather than scotch. So when he turned he saw Mari between them all but forgotten. Her words in agreement and something else he couldn't fit in happy or tense. She too was on the move. <br><br>Dare he, Vince thought. Fearlessly, he replied to himself as he stood quickly and had his hand to the back of her chair making a way for her to step from the table without squeezing past. He smiled at her because that's as far as fearless would go before speaking with her alone when it was quiet. <br><br>He had thought she had eyes for Marcus and by all rights there was nothing wrong with that. If she did, he did not wish to spoil her chance of that beginning nor Marcus for inviting.&nbsp; He knew what that rare moment was like when it was snatched away and lost.&nbsp; <br><br>Vince motioned for Mari to go first and at the same time he offered his elbow, "After you, unless you'd take me arm."<br><br>And then to save her from feelin bad if she chose not to accept he gave her an out, with a wink and a grin,&nbsp; "I must warn yah we'll be followin others so if you've a mind tah strike out ahead please do."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>18-11-2010, 02:05:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in dining room, moving with Nicci to Great Hall to get drinks -</em><br><br>Standing as everyone else was stirring to rise, Bo noticed that Vince was offering to attend to Mari in his gentlemanly way.&nbsp; Bo quickly formulated a plan to get Nicci alone for a moment.&nbsp; But rising and stepping around to the end of the table brought him first to Mila, who was also stepping in that direction.&nbsp; He took a couple strides with her, touching her arm lightly and leaning in close to whisper in her ear.&nbsp; His breath was warm as it drifted across her neck, the heat of her arm warm and soft beneath his calloused hands, "I didn't mean anything earlier.&nbsp; Those thoughts never came to mind, and still don't.&nbsp; Forgive me."&nbsp; Confident that she would, he gave her a heartfelt smile, his hand gently caressed her arm before he let it fall away.&nbsp; She might need time to consider his words before responding, so he stopped, letting her continue on her own.&nbsp; His words would linger in her ear.<br><br>Bo gave Marcus a quick wink, indicating that Mila was his to escort if he so chose, but leaving the option up to him with no obvious indications beyond the quick signal of his eyelid snapping.&nbsp; He felt better having at least had the opportunity to say a few words to Mila.&nbsp; A beginning to closing the gap that he had inadvertently opened.&nbsp; There would be more opportunities ahead, and he would look forward to taking them.&nbsp; But he had another mission in the works.<br><br>Taking two strides back toward the table, Bo offered his hand to Nicci, smiling.&nbsp; His voice deep with a soft, playful tone, he inquired, "My memory is uncertain, perhaps you could show me where you saw those decanters earlier."&nbsp; <br><br>Her hand was warm and delicate as it slipped into his own.&nbsp; Bo felt a surge of heat rising from within, and his smile faded ever so slightly as the heat burned away the playful nonchalance that he had affected.&nbsp; Odd, how so simple a thing as her hand holding his seemed to change his mood so completely.&nbsp; The problems that seemed so sharp just a few minutes before, dulled and softened until their brush left no mark.&nbsp; As the others drifted out toward the lounge, Bo led Nicci in the opposite direction toward the great hall.&nbsp; He curled his arm at the elbow, bringing his hand holding hers up against his hardened abdomen, her shoulder tucked just behind his as they walked down the hallway.<br><br>He looked over at her, and spoke sincerely, "I have a confession to make."&nbsp; A short pause, before letting the desire he felt leak through, his voice huskier, taking the edge off the humor that he had intended, "My memory isn't uncertain at all."&nbsp; Her eyes were looking glasses, and in them he saw the future.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>18-11-2010, 04:55:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, standing after dinner~</em><br><br>As the others stood from the table, so too did Mila.&nbsp; She turned to leave the room, and was not surprised when she felt Bo's touch on her arm.&nbsp; After all, they did have some unfinished business, and both of them knew it.&nbsp; She turned toward him, nerves suddenly fluttering in the pit of her stomach.&nbsp; Would this be when he would tell her that she didn't belong in this family, either?&nbsp; It was her greatest fear, to never have a family to which she would truly belong.<br><br>But then, when he spoke, she blinked at him.&nbsp; Although his approach had not surprised her, his words did.&nbsp; <em>I didn't mean anything earlier.&nbsp; Those thoughts never came to mind, and still don't.&nbsp; Forgive me.</em>&nbsp; She thought back to what he had said earlier, his comments that had so wounded her.&nbsp; Had she read something into the words that had not been there?&nbsp; That was certainly what he was indicating.&nbsp; It made her pause, and as he turned his attention to Nicci, she realized that she had not responded.&nbsp; Well, wasn't that just genius of her.&nbsp; <em>That</em> would be sure to impress.<br><br>She stood for a moment, and then smiled gratefully as Marcus stepped toward her.&nbsp; She had a feeling that where Vince was going to be the person she went to when she wanted to have fun, Marcus would be her rock.&nbsp; And Bo?&nbsp; Bo still made her think <em>home.</em>&nbsp; She just wasn't sure what that meant at this point.&nbsp; But what she <em>was</em> sure about was that she could reflect on it later, in her room or the video diary room.&nbsp; For now, she had an absolutely gorgeous man headed headed her way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>18-11-2010, 21:18:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus, transitioning between rooms~<br><br>Having spoken, Marcus waited for the others to chime in, wondering how each of them felt about moving to the next stage of the evening, one that would be more relaxed and yet still revealing in its own way.&nbsp; Bo was the first to speak, his mention of a preference for scotch over tea and coffee causing Marcus to grin and nod in appreciation.&nbsp; It sounded like a splendid idea, or would have if Marcus had been a scotch connoisseur, but the mere suggestion indicated that perhaps the ex-soldier was relaxing a little and moving past the previous tense moment and that was a very good thing.&nbsp; Mari’s agreement, and her move to stand, drew his attention back to her and he watched appreciatively as she stood, his eyes dancing over her lithe flame, feeling arousal stir deep inside but ignoring it in that moment.<br><br>Nicci stood up next after speaking to Bo and Marcus watched her for a moment.&nbsp; She seemed different now, her little trip out of the room having done wonders for her, and he liked that.&nbsp; The ability to regroup after a stressful situation and come back for more was a skill he could respect and admire.&nbsp; He was about to say something to her when Vince stood and spoke to Mari, offering his elbow.&nbsp; The man’s polite mannerisms continued to surprise Marcus but he appreciated them all the same.&nbsp; Ladies should be treated with respect and politeness, his mother had always said, and it was a concept he agreed with wholeheartedly, even if he didn’t always practice it himself.<br>Bo stood next, moving around the table to whisper something to Mila before flashing a wink at Marcus, resulting in an answered grin.&nbsp; Then he was past, sliding into place next to Nicci, lacing his hand with hers and escorting her out of the room.<br><br>That left two people then, himself and the lovely Mila, and as he turned to take her in, he let a slow measured smile cross his lips.&nbsp; She was the quiet and shy one among them but brought so many other qualities to the table also, chief among them a smile that melted men’s hearts.&nbsp; Reaching out, he took her hand and pulled her close as he bent down and whispered in her ear.&nbsp; “Shall we?” he said, his hand giving hers a light squeeze.&nbsp; Together, they followed the others out of the room, prepared to start the next phase of their night.&nbsp; &nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>18-11-2010, 22:28:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari moving with Vince to the Lounge ~</em><br><br>The sound of Vince's voice behind her caught her by surprise. Turning her head, Marisol looked into his dark eyes and felt herself...breathless. For just a moment, all she could do was stare into his eyes and get lost in them. And if it wasn't his eyes, then his accent simply did it for her. He had a voice that she could simply fall asleep listening too, the soothing and husky tone implying so much and sending her mind running loose with wicked pleasures.<br><br>Without stopping to think or any form of hesitation, Mari looped her arm around his and felt her lips curve into a wider smile, her tone a bit husky, "I'd rather take your arm...and follow you."<br><br>She moved next to him, her heart skipping a couple of beats. The insecurities were still there, sure, but she felt a little bit calmer. How silly was it that a woman could have her entire outlook changed by the simple glance of a man? She hated being one who depended so much in a male's attention but during the past hour or so...well, Mari just needed&nbsp; a little reassurance.<br><br>Her fingers gently held his arm as she followed the group to the lounge, her voice quiet as she looked up at Vince and said simply, "Thank you." While her words were quiet, the emotion in her eyes said plenty. The worry and fear of this not working out had taken its toll on her and she couldn't hide her emotions as well as she wanted. Once they made it to the Lounge she raised herself up on tip toes and pressed her lips to Vince's cheek, her smile genuine. "I like your sweet nature, Vince."<br><br>Turning slightly, she caught sight of the pad and pen and automatically slipped into 'Hostess-mode' -- even though this was not her house. "Since the pad and pen are there...why don't we do what Nicci suggested and write out the questions?" She moved to a seat by the window and simply took in the beauty of the room. The lounge, even if it sounded like a relaxed room was still very elegant and extravagant. The fire had been lit and the lamps had been turned on, giving it a intimate feel. Looking out the window, she could see how dark and mysterious the castle looked. She wondered if anyone who saw it would think it was abandoned. It looked old...but sturdy. Character. The castle had character.<br><br>Once every had settled in, Marisol flashed them all a wide smile as she stood and made her way to the tray of tea and coffee. "While everyone begins to do their questions...I can go around and offer everyone a cup of tea...or coffee?" Her smile was friendly and her demeanor polite. Marisol knew how to be a Hostess, it had been engraved in her since she was young. Her main concern had always been others and this time it was no different. She loved taking care of everyone around her, it was one of the reasons she couldn't simply belong to just one person.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>18-11-2010, 23:01:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Nicci going from the dining room to the great hall in search of whiskey with Bo ~</em><br><br>Her hand once again going to stroke her name written on the place card, Nicci wondered how she would feel looking back at this night from the vantage of the future.&nbsp; It was a hesitant beginning but that was all it was – a beginning – there was so much ahead of them all............ so much......<br><br>She looked up as Bo came to her side and smiled in answer to his unhesitatingly, the soft curve of his mouth too difficult to resist even if she had wanted to. She nodded taking the arm he proffered and let him lead her out of the room, both of them turning to go back to the hall and walking away from the others.&nbsp; Her step faltered as he surprised her by tugging once more at the connection they had seemed to have earlier and she turned to look into his eyes.&nbsp; She had thought that he was going to keep it light and gently flirt with her, he had seemed to want to turn off their obvious need for each other and even though she had not really understood why, in full, she did respect his wishes to take things slowly.<br><br>It took a moment before she could tear her eyes away from his, she felt herself so drawn to him, and the need to kiss him and feel his lips was so instant the heat of it flared in her eyes and she looked up the corridor quickly toward the double doors to the great hall, trying to get her heart not to beat so loudly.&nbsp; She bit her lip and frowned slightly, feeling like a teenager on a first date and not knowing where she stood or how she should behave.&nbsp; She was used to being the playmate and the confident flirt, she didn't know what it was about Bo that made her feel like a blushing school girl and she wasn't too sure she liked it.<br><br>It was a long time since she had been an innocent little girl.&nbsp; She had grown up in the bleak hard environment of Crossways where to show any vulnerability was to offer yourself to be torn limb from limb by the wolves.&nbsp; However much she had yearned for someone to look after her, to protect her, she had had to rely purely on herself and no-one else, until that was all she knew how to do.<br><br>Bo was unsettling her in so many ways and not the least blowing so hot and cold.&nbsp; She knew it was a ridiculous contradiction in terms to both want him to gather her into his arms and take way all her choices and kiss her into submission and to also need him to play the gentleman, not asking for anything more than polite conversation - but that was how she felt. Perhaps it was the uncertainty and needing to know one way or the other if the mixed signals he was giving had any truth in them. She wasn't sure, but as they went through the door into the Great Hall and she pointed out the drinks tray and answered him lightly, “Well I'm happy to accompany you,” and then walked with him to the long narrow table against the wall with the row of decanters on it.<br><br>“Well at least they have labels on, so you won't need me to taste them all for you and tell you which is which,” she said pointing to the sliver plaques hung round the neck of each crystal decanter, “It's a good thing to, I'm such a lightweight when it comes to alcohol if I tasted all those I'd be curled up asleep under the table in no time.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>19-11-2010, 01:54:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, in the lounge~</em><br><br>Mila wandered into the lounge, smiling as she noticed that the fire had been lit.&nbsp; It gave the room a warm, homey feeling.&nbsp; The lounge was decorated with understated elegance; she had a feeling that it would become a favorite hangout for her.&nbsp; She could easily imagine evenings spent reading a book while sitting in front of the fire.&nbsp; Or doing other things, she realized with a blush.&nbsp; Easily, she could imagine herself on the rug with any of these men.&nbsp; She shook her head slightly, pushing the wayward musings from her mind.&nbsp; Where had those thoughts come from, anyway?<br><br>Smiling at Marcus, she said softly, "Thank you for escorting me, Marcus."&nbsp; She let go and wandered to where Marisol stood by the window, glancing outside.&nbsp; "It's so beautiful," she whispered, turning to look at everyone again.&nbsp; Mari mentioned again the game that Nicci had brought up, and Mila felt a flutter of apprehension in the pit of her stomach.&nbsp; She didn't want to answer questions for them; what if they didn't like her responses and cast her out?&nbsp; It was her biggest fear coming into this, that the others would not like her and would decide that she didn't belong with them, either.&nbsp; Where would she be left then?&nbsp; Already she had no family who would accept her.<br><br>She wanted to refuse, say that she was tired and flee to her room.&nbsp; But then hadn't she created enough problems tonight by misunderstanding Bo's words at dinner?&nbsp; No, she needed to prove to the others and to herself that she was a team player and interested in them knowing her.&nbsp; So she crossed the room and picked up paper and a pen, sitting on a sofa.&nbsp; When Mari offered a drink, she gratefully requested some coffee.<br><br>Mila nibbled on her bottom lip as she contemplated what kind of questions to ask.&nbsp; Should she make them lighthearted and fun?&nbsp; Serious?&nbsp; Sexual?&nbsp; No, not sexual... it wasn't in her nature to ask such things, although she vowed to answer anything they threw her way as honestly as possible.&nbsp; She started jotting down her thoughts.&nbsp; <span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>What makes you angry, and how to you overcome your anger?</em></span>&nbsp; Maybe if she knew what their buttons were, she would not push them.&nbsp; One question didn't seem like it would be enough, so, brow furrowed, she thought of another.&nbsp; <span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>What are you afraid of?</em></span><br><br><em>There,</em> she thought as she put her pen down on a small table at her side.&nbsp; That wasn't so hard.&nbsp; She folded her paper and put it on the table next to the pen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>19-11-2010, 07:06:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Vince escorting Mari to the Lounge and just before Bo and Nicci entered <br><br>Vince caught a motion and glanced over to notice Bo coming around the far side of the table. A hint of conversation with Bo and a smile from Mila. Marcus there to scoop her to him as Bo found his dancin partner, Nicci.<br><br>The announcement from Bo as he and Nicci strolled off to find scotch.&nbsp; Good, Vince thought.&nbsp; Nothin sooths troubles better than the touch of a loving hand. <br><br>Vince turned his full attention back to the lovely lady that caught his eye. Mari had a way about her that touched him. Her eyes dancin, her voice calm as the first light of dawn. Yet there was a hint something in reserve.&nbsp; Her direct look and smile set him at ease. She hadn't shrunk away like he was ah leaper, he kept thinking as he grinned despite himself. <br><br>And she took his arm. The warmth of her hand at his elbow. His own hand on hers with a tenderness he gave her. Her eyes spoke like he was wanted and he returned that delight back to her ten fold. He did indeed wish her by his side. <br><br>He wasn't expecting more and had no idea what he had done to earn her attention.&nbsp; At first he thought she was just bein nice until that kiss. That was something else. On his cheek it was and plan to him there was affection in a deeper way.&nbsp; He took it to mean that and would speak with her in private to see for sure.&nbsp; <br><br>The thought of her thinkin he, of all of them, was something.&nbsp; Well, he could fight the Mores and Vikings with a hand behind his back couldn't he. He could do many things with such a fine woman waiting for his return. <br><br>They entered the lounge following Marcus and Mila. He felt a shift of Mari's hand on his elbow and he looked over at her to see what she might need. But it wasn't what she needed, not Mari the older of a tribe. It was what she could give. <br><br>He watched as she did the impossible. Fearlessly. She began fearlessly to open up the group. Give them time to play with the questions. There was no stoppin her. He moved with her even thought she left his arm to see to other things. <br><br>She was seein to her family needs. There was naught for him to do but help her at her task. The tray would be hard to hold as she passed the cups aboot after pourin.<br><br>"I'll lend ah hand, if you'd allow," Vince remarked as he stepped to the tray ready to take it up with Mari's permission.&nbsp; <br><br>Bo and Nicci had not yet returned but Vince was certain they were on the way.&nbsp; Scotch can be very tricky to transport. Always better carried between two.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>20-11-2010, 16:38:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci &nbsp;and Bo, joint post, going to the Great Hall to find Bo some Whiskey ~</em><br><br><br>Bo smiled at Nicci's remark, his eyes scanning the silver labels.&nbsp; "I'm glad we don't have to resort to that then, I'm not sure the others would understand if I had to carry you to the lounge."&nbsp; He chuckled lightly.<br><br>"I think you are right there," Nicci chuckled, "Not exactly the right impression for the first night of getting to know everyone."<br><br>Bo was just enjoying the closeness of Nicci, her simple companionship.&nbsp; There was something special about her that had drawn him from the moment he had laid eyes on her.&nbsp; Suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise, another treasure so rare and valuable that he could hardly believe it sat on the table before him.&nbsp; Not overly cultured, despite his travels, he did consider himself to be somewhat of a connoisseur of scotch whisky.&nbsp; One of his favorite was Johnny Walker Blue Label, though a very rare treat at over $200 per bottle.&nbsp; He knew that Johnny Walker occasionally created special versions, but he had never thought to see, let alone have the opportunity to taste what was rumored to be their most rare.&nbsp; Sitting behind the other bottles, with its soft blue leather covered lid propped open&nbsp; was what appeared to be a bottle of Blue Label 1805.<br><br>He released Nicci's hand, reaching out and gently removing the prized bottle from the soft white casket in which it lay.&nbsp; Turning it slowly so that the bottle was upright, label facing him, he was able to confirm his earlier suspicion.&nbsp; His mouth was slightly agape, turning quickly into an amazed grin as he looked over at Nicci.<br><br>"Do you know what this is, Nicci?"<br><br>Nicci heard the pleasure and awe in his voice, and the grin that once again softened his kissable mouth lit up his face like a child unwrapping&nbsp; his dream present at Christmas. She couldn't believe the difference it made, once again he was changing like a chameleon in front of her eyes and she could feel a laugh bubbling up inside her in response to the wonderful aura of happiness he was projecting.&nbsp; <br><br>“No, tell me, it sounds as though you've found something pretty special?”<br><br>Bo gaped at her for just a moment, his mind trying to register the incredible understatement.&nbsp; Pretty special.&nbsp; For an ex-military man, a $30,000 bottle of whisky was more than just pretty special.&nbsp; Looking back at the bottle laying gently in his hands, like one would hold a new born when wanting to admire its cuteness, he spoke reverently, "Pretty special indeed.&nbsp; Only 200 of these exist.&nbsp; And they weren't sold.&nbsp; A few years ago, Johnny Walker gave them to the individuals deemed to have made the most significant contribution to modern life, according to them.&nbsp; I don't know if the Lord of this manor is one of those people, or if he, well, or she, bought it, but what I am holding in my hands, Nicci, is worth around thirty thousand dollars."<br><br>It was just like a man talking about super-cars or the latest gadget, he was all lit up inside and enthused and it made her even more amused. She loved that he felt like that about something, and that it was obviously such a big deal for him. She remembered the first time she had a large cheque and had bought a washing machine for her mother, well as much for her really, no more dragging bags down to the laundrette.&nbsp; On the same day Jo Nash had told her all about the new skateboard he had just bought. While he stroked it lovingly he had spent half an hour telling her how wonderful it was and why, full of the power of owning something he had wanted so much and the delight in it's uniqueness. <br><br>But for her of course, although she had listened, and had been so pleased for him and watched him as he extolled the virtues of risers and wedges, rails and ribs and the lapper which was going to&nbsp; prevent hang-ups she had been holding inside the warmth of her washing machine and all it meant to them. She had know that to tell him would break the special moment Jo was living in, and to do that would be so cruel and unfair.<br><br>And right now she felt the same, she didn't care much about Whiskey or the value of things in monetary terms, but she wanted Bo to enjoy his moment and live it to the full so she said with real pleasure in her voice, “Wow, that's really something.”<br>&nbsp;<br>She raised on tip toe and kissed his cheek lightly, “What a wonderful thing to find on our first night together, you can drink a toast to us all with something truly special.”<br><br>Like a jolt, the soft kiss to his cheek snapped him out of his reverie.&nbsp; He turned his smile warmly to Nicci.&nbsp; Pretty special, indeed.&nbsp; She had been right after all, he realized.&nbsp; Bo knew when he was being humored, and that Nicci wasn't nearly as impressed with the bottle as he, but he appreciated her all the more for showing interest.&nbsp; Then he blinked at what she had just said.&nbsp; '... drink a toast ..."&nbsp; &nbsp;Of course, he realized, it was here for them to enjoy or it wouldn't have been left out.&nbsp; Surely he couldn't let an opportunity like this pass him by.&nbsp; Setting it back in its casket unopened suddenly seemed to be sinfully reserved.<br><br>"A toast with the others is a wonderful idea, Nicci.&nbsp; But would it be too inappropriate if we shared a private taste together first?" he paused for just a moment, the seriousness of his tone hinting at an alternate meaning, "I'd really like my first taste of something this special to be with you."<br><br>Nicci bent down and got one of the low crystal tumblers and lifted it up, holding it ready for him to pour into, “I think that is a lovely idea, I'd love to see you take your first taste of something so special, I think if the other guys had been into whiskey they'd have said something when you mentioned it, so I think this treat can be all yours.”<br><br>Bo was pleased with her response, though the fact that she had just grabbed one glass and put a slight emphasis on the word "yours" wasn't lost on him.&nbsp; "Would you try a little taste with me? Such things are best shared." &nbsp;<br><br>“I'm afraid I don't drink spirits, I like the taste though,” Nicci said her breath almost catching as she thought yes, the taste of that whiskey on your lips would be dam fine, her eyes for a moment lingering on the their curves,&nbsp; before meeting his eyes again, “If you don't mind I'll take a tiny taste from your glass, just to say I have tried something so very special.”<br><br>Bo smiled, "that would be just fine."&nbsp; Glancing back to the bottle, he said with an expectant edge to his voice, "guess we have to open her first."&nbsp; He twisted the cap, breaking the seal with a soft sound of tearing metal and set the cap on the table.&nbsp; Then holding the bottle in his right hand, he wrapped his other around the crystal tumbler, his fingers laying firmly atop Nicci's.&nbsp; The soft warmth of her skin beneath his calloused pads caused him to meet her gaze once more.&nbsp; Then focusing on the glass, he tilted the bottle up slowly, until just barely a finger's breadth of the golden, tea-like liquid sat rocking gently in the bottom of the crystal container.<br><br>Holding her fingers around the crystal for just a moment as he tilted the bottle back upright, he spoke softly, "You know, you were right." His gaze went back to hers, searching.&nbsp; "I have found something pretty special."&nbsp; He had something on his mind, and he felt it pulled from him, but once it started, he offered it willingly.&nbsp; "I don't know what draws two people together so quickly, and unexpectantly.&nbsp; But I feel that with you, Nicci.&nbsp; I think you feel the same, your eyes tell me that you do.&nbsp; The slight parting of your lips," his eyes went to her mouth, "the quickening of your pulse in your neck," they dropped to her neck, "and the rise and fall of your chest," his eyes glanced down to the top of her chest for just a brief moment, before returning quickly to her eyes. &nbsp;<br><br>As his fingers wrapped around hers Nicci's pulse rate jumped higher. She looked at his strong hand and let herself enjoy the feeling of completeness it gave her to be held by it. She stayed very still as he poured the whiskey, trying not to let her hand shake with&nbsp; the little tremors his touch was setting off with it's heat.&nbsp; She was just starting to wonder if he could feel it too when the quieter softer tone of his voice pushed even more buttons.<br><br>She could feel the pulse in her neck jump just as he said it, and she met his eyes, her own troubled and unsure, she was not one to be coy or play games with feelings so matter how much she loved to flirt so she said gently, “I am attracted to you Bo, very much so, in more ways than I thought I could be in this situation so quickly,” she looked down, biting her lip for a moment, watching the light move through the amber liquid in the glass, the image, like the flames in a fire compelling and almost meditative.<br><br>“But you know, you do not seem to know if you want to feel anything for me, or even if you like the feeling.&nbsp; It has felt like one minute you do and not the next.&nbsp; Don't go where your heart doesn't lead Bo, there is no need to feel you have to, I can't..........” she found her breath stupidly catching in her chest, how could she say she just couldn't bear it if was playing with her?&nbsp; She knew he had the capacity to hurt her, really hurt her, why she wasn't sure, or why she yearned for him to not just to care but to appreciate her, to want her for who she was not who he wanted her to be.<br><br>&nbsp;“You don't need to make me feel better about earlier, I know I upset you, and..... maybe I understand more that you think” She paused, that was something they could talk about another time when they knew each other better,&nbsp; &nbsp;“I can wait until you know how you really feel Bo, we have plenty of time and you have nothing to prove.”<br><br>No, he had nothing to prove.&nbsp; Bo never had anything to prove, not to himself, and not to anyone else.&nbsp; He had proven all that he needed in his life many years ago.&nbsp; The days for proving were long behind him.&nbsp; What he felt now was real, he knew.&nbsp; There were no doubts, no faulter in his unwavering confidence.&nbsp; His heart led the way, pulling him along behind, the banner of its honest desire flying high.&nbsp; Nicci's uncertainty, and cautious plea, gave his heart's journey a destination.<br><br>The hand touching hers left the crystal glass and moved to caress her cheek softly until his palm rested beneath her chin.&nbsp; He tilted her face up to his.&nbsp; His other hand, holding the bottle, dropped listlessly to his side, the priceless nectar inside all but forgotten. <br><br>There were no words to pass his lips, none to convey what was inside.&nbsp; He leaned in slowly as he stepped closer to her, looking down into her eyes.&nbsp; His lips parted slightly.&nbsp; Their course set, he was just a follower, treading along behind the pull of his need until they met hers.&nbsp; Softly they touched.&nbsp; His eyes closed, as his will and his heart became one voice.&nbsp; Speaking through the gentle caress of her cheek and the soft touch of their lips. &nbsp;<br><br>As if the world had gone into slow motion, Bo's reaction to her words, even thought there was no introduction or words of intent, the inevitability of where his movement was leading to was evident from the look in his eyes from the moment he started to move.<br><br>The slowing down of time around them seem to continue as&nbsp; spellbound&nbsp; her lips parted very slightly just before his met them, and holding her breath and closing her eyes the magical moment melted away all her doubts.&nbsp; No man could fake this, even it was just physical need and nothing else and it let her give herself up fully to the communion of their mouths.<br><br>She'd thought that to taste the whiskey on his lips would be wonderful, but the taste of him and just him was breathtaking. It was just like the different tastes of a man's cum - she had found she either loved it or it meant nothing at all and Bo's mouth tasted divine and lit her up inside.<br><br>Kissing was the way you knew, knew if you could touch someone, be with them, hold them in your arms and comfort them, care for them.&nbsp; &nbsp;And his kiss held the sweet promise of that and so much more.&nbsp; The contained heat behind it was enough to make her knees weak and Nicci's free hand came up to&nbsp; cup the back of his head her fingers threading though his thick hair and rubbing his scalp gently.<br><br>The world faded to nothingness, a soundless void embracing the two of them.&nbsp; Bo's hand, seemingly of its own free will with bottle attached, reached to the small of Nicci's back, pulling her to him.&nbsp; He felt her pulled close, the warmth of their bodies shared between them.&nbsp; The soft, gentle caress of her flesh pressing against the firmness of his own, their clothing but a whispered hint of their division, hardly noticed.&nbsp; His breath quickened.&nbsp; A hunger from deep within threatened to increase the pace of the kiss, until by a sheer force of will, he pulled back just enough to peel them slowly apart.<br><br>With their lips close enough to brush each other lightly, their breaths warm against one another, he looked into her eyes, so close and yielding.&nbsp; "You are wonderful," he started, in a husky whisper, "I know you have fears.&nbsp; We all do.&nbsp; But my heart is certain, Nicci.&nbsp; As you will see, I promise."&nbsp; Pulling away slightly he brought his hand from around her back, smacking it lightly over his heart, "There are no doubts residing here."<br><br>His mistake was realized almost immediately as he felt the wet stain against his chest.&nbsp; Looking down, the opened bottle laying against his torso, a small circle dampening his shirt just above the opening, he grinned.&nbsp; "Well," he looked back to Nicci, "that is an expensive stain."&nbsp; He chuckled softly, taking a half step back.&nbsp; Seeing that she still had the glass in her hand, he reached for the metal top and began to screw it onto the bottle.&nbsp; "Why don't you take the first sip, my dear.&nbsp; I'll finish what you leave."<br><br>Nicci managed to laugh a little as he pointed out the spilt whiskey, even though she was a tumbling jumble of emotions inside.&nbsp; He had said he had no doubts and most of her believed him, just the trembling uncertainty still remained deep down inside that wasn't sure still of what exactly he was certain of or what it meant for her.<br><br>The kiss though had given her the hope they would overcome the uncertainties and no matter how much instinctually she had wanted to carry on a deepen their encounter she was glad they would have time to get to know each other a little more first,.&nbsp; She needed that, she realised, to feel that Bo was not so hidden from her, such an unknown quantity.&nbsp; Perhaps too that way she would not hurt him again with an unguarded word nor spoil their chances of reaching&nbsp; a connection that would really work.<br>&nbsp;<br>The sexual meltdown she could manage, she had spent more than half her life having to dampen down her sexuality, perhaps one day she would be able to be herself fully, but not here and not now there were far more important things to consider.<br><br>She took a small sip of the Whiskey, a very small sip, knowing that a larger one would make her giddy, savoring the dark almost malty taste. She smiled up at him, feeling again almost girlish after their wonderful kiss, “Why don't you top up your glass so you can bring it with you, I'm sure it would be lovely for you to sit by the fire sipping such a wonderful thing slowly and comfortably, enjoying every moment.”<br><br>Bo reached out, taking the offered glass.&nbsp; He turned the glass deftly in his fingers until Nicci's light lipstick imprint was facing him, and then tilted it quickly, draining the remaining liquid in one lingering swallow.&nbsp; He closed his eyes briefly as his palate detected the subtle nuances that made this whisky so precious.&nbsp; A soft hum of appreciation rolled over his lips as his eyes reopened.&nbsp; "Very nice.&nbsp; I believe I will enjoy this with the others.&nbsp; But so should they, if they'd like.&nbsp; See if there are a few more glasses, and perhaps a tray down there, please," he said, indicating the spot where she had found the glass.<br><br>While Nicci was pulling out a silver tray and placing four glasses atop it, Bo shifted the bottle to his left hand, then the glass, his forefinger holding it by the rim squeezed tightly against the side of the bottle.&nbsp; Once Nicci was situated with the tray, he offered her his other hand.&nbsp; They smiled warmly at one another, then hand-in-hand made their way out of the great hall and down the hallway to the lounge.&nbsp; Upon entering, they found that everyone else was in various states of waiting and preparing for their game.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>20-11-2010, 16:51:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Nicci and Bo bringing the whiskey to the sitting room ~</em><br><br>Nicci walked round and put the tray of glasses next to the tray with the tea things, smiling at Mila and saying how much she would love a cup of strong black coffee, no sugar, when she was asked what she would like.&nbsp; She knelt down by the coffee table, her back almost to the fire watching Mila pour.&nbsp; Her movements were deft and sure, almost comforting, and Nicci actually felt a little adrift for a moment, the picture she made and the setting in front of the fire almost the perfect image of home and family and it tugged deep inside.<br><br>She smiled, gosh she was being so emotional tonight, she hoped it didn't show just how many times she'd felt that prickling behind her eyes, they'd think a complete nit-wit.&nbsp; Perhaps some of them had felt the emotions deeply too though, she looked up at Bo, smiling at him, between them now was a relaxed warmth and possibilities that seemed to make both their eyes linger like a gentle touch.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>20-11-2010, 17:05:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo entering with Nicci, bringing in a bottle of whisky -<br></em><br><br>As they broke the threshold of the lounge, Bo gave Nicci's hand one last gentle squeeze before releasing.&nbsp; He made his way to the coffee table, and poured his glass about half full of the liquid gold, scotch whisky.&nbsp; That should do him for the rest of the evening.&nbsp; Glancing around the room, seeing the others' various states of relaxation, he smiled.&nbsp; The fire crackled invitingly.<br><br>"If there are any scotch whisky afficionados amongst you, I have a real treat here," he spoke to the assembled group, indicating the bottle as he set it on the coffee table.&nbsp; "Help yourself.&nbsp; But please, no Irish coffees.&nbsp; I couldn't bear it."&nbsp; After a beat, he added, "no offense Vince, but the stuff is simply too good to mix.&nbsp; I'd be willing to retrieve another, less unique bottle if anyone feels the need to do so.&nbsp; Just say the word."&nbsp; He smiled.<br><br>As his eyes met Nicci's, his smile warmed.&nbsp; He winked.&nbsp; Then settled himself into an armchair near the fire. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>21-11-2010, 22:59:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci watched Vince hand Mila her cup and then take one over to Marcus, and then smiled at Mila.&nbsp; She looked a little subdued and Nicci hoped the beautiful woman wasn't upset about anything, and was relieved when she smiled softly back.&nbsp; She took her own cup from Mari, whom she also exchanged a thankyou and a smile with, and sat back onto the floor not far from Bo's chair.&nbsp; The warmth from the flickering flames of the fire were hot on her cheek, and she turned her head more to look into the flames.&nbsp; She had always loved staring into fires and the almost meditative state it could put her into. <br><br>She moved back a little until she could lean against the edge of the chair Bo was sitting, her head against the end of the arm rest, sipping the dark bitter taste of her coffee, savoring the rich aroma, breathing in the steam slowly, deeply, loving the way it rolled round her lungs and lifted her with just the scent, feeling the physical response deep inside.&nbsp; She smiled up at Vince, her eyes wide and dark, she was such a child when it came to sensations and even if it was something as simple as sniffing a leather belt or running her fingers across the pile of a fleecy blanket she seemed to sink into sensations and let them wash right through her.&nbsp; The sensuality of small moments like these were so very important to her, and very much part of her sexuality, her body was so responsive and needed feeding with touch and smell and taste and her eyes looking into Vince's were open to that part of her deep inside at just the moment that they met, and she knew he could see the kind of physical response she would give to any exploration of her senses.<br><br>She dropped her eyes, not because she felt uncomfortable with him seeing her opened up like that, nor was she embarrassed that he had caught her at just that second, but this was a group time, not a one-to-one moment they could explore and although she felt he was one of the few people in the room who might understand that part of her more easily he also seemed more detached in a way, maybe more reserved. She really wasn't sure if his playful nature and smooth talk were partly a facade for a more complex man, sometimes his eyes had almost a darker look to them as if there was more going on behind the blarney than might appear.<br><br>She smiled at Mila as she handed Bo the paper and pen and explained she had already written her questions, it meant a lot to Nicci that she was not the one to put herself forward again and she said thank you to her sincerely. She also hoped so much that her idea really started the dialogue which she felt they all needed, for different reasons, and the doors that could be opened would help her a lot she knew. She was looking forward to seeing what people wrote, but also there was a little trepidation as she knew some questions she would find hard to answer. Whilst Bo wrote his, she'd better think carefully about the ones she should ask.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>22-11-2010, 05:22:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo receiving pad &amp; pen from Mila, writing his questions, then passing pad &amp; pen to Nicci -</em><br><br>After taking his seat by the fire, Bo noticed the pad and pen sitting on the table across the room.&nbsp; His eyes scanned to Mila and saw the folded up piece of paper on the small table next to where she was sitting on the sofa.&nbsp; Thinking he had better grab the pad and at least begin to think of what questions he might ask, he shifted in his seat.&nbsp; Just then, Nicci scooted back against the edge of his chair changing his focus.&nbsp; He smiled softly at the back of her head, her hair, luxuriously soft rich mahogany strands, flowed like waves crashing over her delicate shoulders.&nbsp; &nbsp;He took a slow sip of his drink as he flashed back to their kiss.&nbsp; In his mind, it was a moment of pure awakening, when all of his senses had been seduced into her touch.&nbsp; Like a parched mouth finding a cool crystal spring amongst the barren hills of a sandy desert, he was intensely eager to find his way back to that spring, to drink more fully from its life affirming waters.<br><br>He was thinking that he didn't want to stand so soon after Nicci had slid up against his chair.&nbsp; Like a lion observing a nervous gazelle, he feared that any sudden movement might scare her off to perch elsewhere.&nbsp; And some part of him was already developing a need for her closeness.&nbsp; At the very least, he enjoyed the comfort of her presence.&nbsp; But he would have to get the paper at some point, so perhaps a quick maneuver and retreat with paper in hand was the action that would be least likely to disturb.&nbsp; Sitting up straighter, preparing to stand, he gently pressed the palm of his left hand against her back, just in case she was leaning enough of her weight against the chair for it to slide out from under her once he stood.<br><br>And as quickly as the action had begun, it was thankfully cut short as Mila's soft hand came into view holding the pad of paper with a pen trapped between it and her thumb.&nbsp; Removing his hand from Nicci's back, he took the pad and pen from Mila's fingers, looking up into her inviting green eyes framed by her creamy smooth skin.<br><br>"Thank you, Mila.&nbsp; That's very nice of you," he offered sincerely, fixing her gaze with his for just a moment before settling back into the soft leather.&nbsp; As she turned to walk back to her seat, he risked a quick glance of admiration.<br><br>Crossing one leg over the other and resting the pad on his knee, he set his drink beside him on a small end table and held the pen thoughtfully.&nbsp; The heat of the crackling fire warmed one side of his face and neck as he focused on the blank pad before him.&nbsp; Words from his past, like honor, loyalty, commitment began to filter through his mind.&nbsp; Finally, he clicked the pen and began to write.&nbsp; <em>"When would you lie to protect a loved one's feelings?"</em>&nbsp; Then, realizing that he wanted his second question to be a little lighter and more fun, he thought of one he had heard before, long ago.&nbsp; <em>"You are on a sinking ship.&nbsp; There is one life raft with room for ONLY two.&nbsp; There are three of you on the ship.&nbsp; Yourself, your best friend that you have known and loved since you were children, and your new partner whom you have only known for a year but is your soul mate.&nbsp; The decision of who goes on the raft and who stays on the ship is yours.&nbsp; There is a 50% chance that rescue will arrive before the ship sinks, and a 50% chance that anyone on the raft will be consumed in the shark infested waters.&nbsp; What do you decide?"</em>&nbsp; He hoped that it would cause some fun discussion and reveal a little something about each of his new family members.<br><br>Ripping the sheet of paper from the pad, folding it neatly one time and slipping it under his drink, he then handed the pad and pen down to Nicci.&nbsp; "Your turn, my dear," he spoke softly as she glanced back toward him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>22-11-2010, 14:33:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari, serving drinks with the help of Vince ~</em><br><br>"Oh, I'd appreciate your help, Vince," Marisol said truthfully, a flash of genuine pleasure flashing in her eyes. The attention that Vince was bestowing upon her was soothing her uncertain heart. Perhaps all was not lost? Granted, she still had so much to think through but knowing that she wasn't the odd man out helped immensely. Handing the tray to Vince, Marisol slowly made her way around the table and provided the group with their drink of choice.<br><br>It surprised her that Mila was a coffee drinker, she would have taken her for a tea drinker. She wasn't as surprised that Nicci enjoyed coffee as well. A smile curved the corner of her lips as she realized that all the women...did not drink tea. It was such a silly thing to be completely pleased about but it just showed another thing all three women had in common, even if it was a small unimportant thing. Every little bit helped in forming their bond, did it not?<br><br>Marisol skipped over asking Bo since he had his Scotch - and he seemed quite wrapped up in Nicci - and made her way to Marcus, her smile friendly, "Coffee or Tea, Marcus?" Her voice was soft, not wanting to disturb him if he was deep in thought over the questions to ask. Marisol herself has NO idea what she was going to ask the group and she was hoping that by the time she was done serving drinks, she would have at least one question ready.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>23-11-2010, 03:12:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Marcus in the lounge~<br><br>The walk from the dining room to the lounge was quiet and surreal as Mila’s fingers interlaced with his while they strolled like lovers with a purpose.&nbsp; That thought brought a smile to Marcus’s lips because a purpose they did indeed have – get to the lounge and continue the night’s entertainment –&nbsp; but also because he hoped that they might share intimacy at some point.&nbsp; If it didn’t happen, that was ok too, Mila was the kind of woman that he would want to know no matter what, but as her body heat flowed over him, he fervently hoped that it did.<br><br>As they entered the warm embrace of the lounge, Mile separated from him with a delicate thank you which he returned with a smile and a serene nod.&nbsp; “The pleasure was mine” he murmured as she turned and made her way to Mari, silence flowing in her wake.&nbsp; He glanced around then, noting that Nicci and Bo were still absent, no doubt off on their scotch hunt.&nbsp; The fire was going strong, creating a beautiful setting for this next stage of their bonding and he lost himself in it for a moment before being brought back to the room by Mari’s voice.&nbsp; She was talking about the questions, holding up a pad and pen before setting them down, and then she was pulling together refreshments for everyone.&nbsp; <br><br>Before he could comment, Nicci and Bo returned to the room hand in hand, a sight that brought a little smile to Marcus’s face.&nbsp; It appeared that he wasn’t the only one feeling something at the moment and that was a good thing.&nbsp; He noted the bottle of scotch he had in his hand and grinned, pleased that the man had found the special gift that had been left for them.&nbsp; It was a rather special bottle, gifted to him for his corporations philanthropic efforts, and had been saved for a special moment.&nbsp; He couldn’t think of a better one than now but of course he couldn’t give any hint to his knowledge of this though it pained him greatly.&nbsp; With a slight shake of his head, he passed on the alcohol, preferring a hot drink instead.<br><br>As Mari approached him, giving him a choice, he graced her with a slight bow.&nbsp; “Tea, milady” he said impishly, having preferred the taste of tea since he was a lad.&nbsp; The smell of coffee brewing was wonderful but the taste not so much, at least to him.&nbsp; Taking the offered mug, he took a sip and nodded, the taste flowing over his tongue and down his throat, burning a path straight to his soul.&nbsp; Glancing around, he saw Bo writing his questions and then handing the paper to Nicci, and for the first time, he wondered what he’d write down when it was his turn.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>23-11-2010, 03:49:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ playing butler to Mari's hostess<br><br>It seemed Mari did wish the use of his hands.&nbsp; Vince was happy to lend them to a dark eyed woman willing to have him aboot as he played the devil in his thoughts. She had a sway to her walk and her confidence flowed from pot to cup as easily as she handed a smile and a gentle look to one and all in that giving way she had. <br><br>Bo's joke had Vince cracking a crooked grin, "Speakin fore der Irish aye tank yah fore nay mixin us wit dah scotts, Bo. Aye canna speak fore der coffee though."<br><br>[Speaking for the Irish I thank you for not confusing the irish with the scots, Bo. I canno speak for the coffee though.]<br><br>It was a glance from Nicci that caught his attention. In that moment he thought he saw that inner burning. She averted her eyes in that subtle dance he knew so well. Hunger that rose to the surface. He wet his lips and suddenly realized he might be looking at her too hard.&nbsp; And for a moment maybe he was.<br><br>Mari was again on the move and he followed. He had lost track of the paper and writing pen until he saw it in Bo's hand. He walked to Mari's serving side with the tray in hand until everyone had been served. He placed it down in easy reach and motioned to the window seats.<br><br>"Shall we sit then?" Vince asked as the paper and pen went to Nicci.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>23-11-2010, 16:49:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Nicci with everyone all together in the siting room, infront of the fire~</em><br><br><br>Looking down at the pad there were so many things Nicci wanted to ask.&nbsp; She wanted to know what they had all done for jobs; what their childhoods had been like;&nbsp; what their favorite foods were and all the other normal simple stuff - and of course she really wanted to know what kind of sexual experience they had.&nbsp; Had they been in group sex situations? Were they into BDSM? Voyeurism? Outdoor naughtiness? Being watched? – Oh just about everything.&nbsp; By nature she was as curious as a cat anyway and had to often struggle NOT to ask questions, as hers were sometimes too personal for some people's liking.&nbsp; <br><br>She assumed that they all were drawn to the whole D/S thing, but how much and had they been involved in it before? Then there was the more S/M side and the plain kink. She looked around the room, resting the end of the pen against her lip. Her eyes fell on Mila, and Nicci thought that Mila might find very personal questions difficult, so she had to be careful to phrase the question in such a way that each person could decide just how much they wanted to reveal about themselves but hopefully give them an opportunity too to really let everyone see some of their inner selves.<br><br>She bent her head and wrote, 'What would you say your sexual nature is?' Then reading it back she wondered if she should have been more direct, it was very ambiguous now she looked at it.&nbsp; She shrugged mentally, oh well, she shouldn't try and run before she could walk, perhaps it might be a catalyst for more questions and even more answers.<br><br>She wanted her second question to be about their pasts and also something positive.&nbsp; She had seen just how much people's childhood's could affect them and also how one viewed the past and dealt with could be very telling. She looked into the fire, yes, she should know that better than most.&nbsp; She turned again to the pad and wrote, 'What is your favourite childhood memory?' that should be positive enough and be a good tongue lsosener too.<br><br>She wondered who would want the pad next, and seeing Vince sit on the end of the sofa closest to her she leaned across Bo's legs and held it out to him smiling, “Here you are Vince, your turn to ask your heart's desire......”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>24-11-2010, 19:46:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">"Tea it is," Mari murmured, though she wrinkled her nose lightly. She was teasing of course. Pouring the tea, she handed the cup to Marcus and satisfied that everyone was taken care of, she poured herself a cup of coffee and added the sugar and creamer. Setting her cup on the stand by the couch, she turned to Vince. "Vince, what would you like to drink?"<br><br>Flashing him a soft smile, she added, having heard his question a bit belatedly, "And then once I have your drink, we can sit." She had to admit, Vince made her a bit...flustered. Not in a bad way, but in a very 'butterflies-in-stomach' way. She liked it.<br><br>Realizing that she was the last one to write down her questions, Marisol took a moment to consider what she was going to ask. While she normally had no problems in a conversation, she felt a bit lost by the game they were about to play. She wanted to ask a question that was both fun but insightful. Tilting her head slightly, she began to consider her options.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>24-11-2010, 23:38:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Maybe it was the change of scenery. Maybe it was the first rift that they had to struggle with. Maybe it was the fire place or maybe it was that the initial tension was left behind with the empty plates of a well prepared meal. Whatever had happened the mood lightened. <br><br>He had forgotten about himself in all the servin. Silly for sure. When Mari asked him he took time to notice her again. He had seen her as she worked and cared but now the caring was tah him. The feelin rushed on him so suddenly he was sure his ears warmed with it. <br><br>"I'll take ah Barry's an you tah sit ah spell."&nbsp; Vince replied. "Tis all der sweets I need add tah me cup."<br><br>[I'll take a Barry (Brand of Irish Black Tea) and you to sit with me.&nbsp; This is all the sweets I will need to add in my cup of tea.]<br><br>Vince waited for Mari to sit and with cup in hand he sat beside her. But it was Nicci who got his attention as she held out the pen and paper. He leaned over to keep her from straining and took it from her and gave her a thank you nod.&nbsp; <br><br>He wondered how to approach her about the look he found on her earlier.&nbsp; Maybe it would come out in the conversation, after all they had spoken openly earlier. But her remark had surprised him. He wondered if he showed so much.<br><br>In spite of his hesitation he found himself answering her from that very heart, "Tis nay inna paper I've found me heart tugged this night. Nay inna paper at all."<br><br>[It's not on a paper that I found my heart tugged tonight. It's not about the paper at all.]<br><br>Vince took a few moments to write. He scratched it out and went again. He sighed and scratched that out. He realized is foot was tapping and his tongue was poking out as he gripped the pen. He looked at the fire. No help. <br><br>The tapping insistent. His thoughts jumbled. He wanted to know all about the strangers like him. It was hard to cram into one sentence. He scratched the paper again and turned it over to begin again. <br><br>He closed his eyes and pressed the pen to the paper. It probably wasn't going to be straight but he wrote two questions that were burning into his soul. <br><br>When he looked up he could feel the beads of sweat on his forehead. He was a handy man not an author. A man good with his hands not with words. He hoped they didn't mind his misspelling and punctuation.&nbsp; <br><br>He gave Mari a grin and held out the paper to her. The lady before the gents, Vince thought.<br><br>"Next, me dearah!"<br><br>[Next, my dearest]
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>25-11-2010, 18:02:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci warmed by more than the fire, with all her new family ~<br><br>Nicci watched Vince over the top of her cup as she alternated between taking sips and breathing in the aromatic steam.&nbsp; The questions seemed as important to him as they had been to her and she felt for him as he struggled to put down what he wanted on paper.&nbsp; <br><br>It meant a lot to her that he was so obviously trying so hard.&nbsp; He was full of contradictions she thought, that lighthearted banter definitely did hide a much deeper side to him and his answer as she handed him the paper still touched her deeply. <br><br>In fact she couldn't wait to hear all them answer the questions, she was thirsty for knowledge – for everything about them and felt a little flip in her tummy with excitement, only two more to go, she thought as Vince passed the pad to Mari, then the unveiling would begin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>26-11-2010, 03:42:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari, sitting in between Vince and Mila~</em><br><br>It was her turn. Fantastic. Taking the pad and pen from Vince she flashed him a smile and murmured, "Thank you, Vince." Looking down at the blank sheet of paper, she couldn't decide what she could possibly ask them. Did she want to ask serious questions? Or maybe some ice breakers to get to know the fun side of them. Marisol crossed her legs as she laid the pad on her skin, the pen poised over the sheet.<br><br>The first question came to her rather quickly which helped in taking some of the pressure off of her. <em>Who is/was your Childhood Hero?</em> Everyone had a hero, and often it would tell a lot about the person. She wanted to know theirs. The second one took a little bit longer but it was one she decided could be taken in a serious or lighthearted manner; the choice was up to the individual. <em> If you had to describe yourself using three words, it would be…</em><br><br>Ripping the paper from the notepad, she folded them and placed the piece of paper in front of her before she turned to Mila and flashed her a smile. "Could you hand these to Marcus? I believe he's the last one left!" She gave Mila a friendly smile before she reached for her cup of coffee, taking a sip.<br><br>She felt...a bit of mixed feelings over the questions she had written. The possibility of them not liking it was a major worry, of course, but the bigger one was...what if they asked a question that she did not know how to answer?</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>26-11-2010, 22:24:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus in the lounge with the others ~<br><br>He hadn’t missed her wrinkled nose but it only brought a bright grin to his face and a light chuckle to his lips.&nbsp; Yes, he was a strong man, dominant in many ways, but he also knew what he liked and coffee wasn’t it.&nbsp; Raised on tea all his life, he hadn’t altered his tastes as he grew, at least not when it came to his choice of a hot liquid and he wasn’t about to start now.&nbsp; Taking a sip, he surveyed the group, his eyes moving from person to person.&nbsp; Bo sipping the ultra expensive scotch that he knew Angus had left out, Mila standing quietly by herself, Nicci passing the pad and pen to Vince, and Mari was finishing up with her hostess efforts.&nbsp; Everyone was relaxed and calm, though if they were looking forward to the question and answer session or dreading it, he couldn’t tell.&nbsp; Personally, he wasn’t sure how he felt about it either – the idea was genuine enough, perfect in a way for continuing to break the ice and get to know more about each other but at the same time it was also revealing in a potentially scary way.<br><br>As he drank, he watched Vince carefully, noting how the man wrote and then crossed out what he’d put down on paper, repeating this for a few moments longer.&nbsp; The indecision from a man who was otherwise very assured of his actions brought a smile to Marcus’s lips, liking how it made Vince seem more real, more human.&nbsp; His respect for him grew more in that moment and he found himself nodding as he watched the man finally finish and pass the pad to Mari, a grin on his face.&nbsp; A form of dread grew in him as he watched her write, knowing that he was next.&nbsp; He hadn’t given it any thought yet, had truly been avoiding it in his mind as he studied them, but soon enough it was his turn, the lovely Mila bringing the pad and paper to him, as well as everyone else’s folded questions of inquiry.&nbsp; Glancing down at her hand, he hesitantly took them, his gaze finally meeting hers.&nbsp; “Thank you, Mila” he murmured, trying to keep the emotions from his face.&nbsp; As she turned to go back to her spot, he glanced around, spotting an empty chair nearby.&nbsp; Seeking its comfort, he plopped down and set everyone’s questions on the table next to him, then stared at the blank pad in his lap.&nbsp; <br><br>He had a million questions to ask, things he wanted to know about each of them, but finding two that were perfect for this moment….well, that was a near impossible task.&nbsp; What did each of them write, he wondered, and were they serious or funny questions?&nbsp; Glancing again at the folded papers, he stared hard, almost trying to will their questions into his mind so he’d know what to write himself.&nbsp; When nothing came, he let out an exasperated sigh and decided to follow his gut and assume that most of them had written serious ones.&nbsp; That meant he’d write funny ones, meant to make them laugh and relax even more, and thus he began to write, jotting down the first questions that came to mind.&nbsp; As he read over them, he laughed to himself, realizing that the nature of what they were attempting to do had been a influence on him after all.&nbsp; Tearing his page off the page, he folded it up and put it with the rest and then turned back to the group.<br><br>Turning to the group, he smiled and tapped the pieces of paper.&nbsp; “Ok, everyone, all of our questions are written and since it ended with me, I thought I’d kick us off.&nbsp; Why doesn’t everyone get comfortable.&nbsp; I’ll read through each of the questions first and then answer them.”&nbsp; As everyone got settled around him, Marcus picked up the stack and slowly opened them, reading every question out loud.&nbsp; Each one said something about their writer, some little insight into their personality, and he knew they’d be perfect for teasing out even more information for the others to hear.&nbsp; Finally done, he sat back, closing his eyes for a moment to collect his thoughts, his finger tapping the stack of questions lightly.&nbsp; With a sigh, he got more comfortable and smiled then started speaking.&nbsp; <br><br>“I would have to say that my childhood hero was my mother.&nbsp; She was a strong, independent woman who ruled the house with ease, keeping me and my father in line while also providing a loving, if strict, environment for me to grow up.&nbsp; My first lessons about leadership came from her, as well as my loving nature, and though we’re not really close per se, I still appreciate what she taught me.”&nbsp; He took a sip to consider the next question.&nbsp; “Hmm…three words to describe me.&nbsp; I’d have to say…protective, loving, and relaxed.”&nbsp; Taking a sip of his tea, he let those words sink in, allowing the others to make what they would of them.&nbsp; “Ok, when would I lie to protect a loved one’s feelings…” He paused, considering this one for a moment before continuing.&nbsp; “Honestly, I don’t know what I would lie because it really doesn’t benefit anyone to do that.&nbsp; I’d find a way to deliver the news in the least hurtful manner possible though I’d probably fail to do that at times also.”&nbsp; His own answer bothered him as he wasn’t sure if it was true; after all, didn’t everyone lie occasionally?&nbsp; It’s what his gut had told him though so he left it and moved to the next one.&nbsp; “Interesting lifeboat question but for me, it’s an easy answer.&nbsp; I’d put my best friend and my loved one in the raft and stay on the ship.&nbsp; Though the odds are equal, I view the sinking ship as the biggest risk because it’s going down no matter what and whoever stays will be facing the sharks and have no boat.&nbsp; The ones in the raft are at least not sinking and it’s my job to take care of those I love.&nbsp; So I stay behind.”&nbsp; Glancing at each of them in turn, his heart pounding, he continued.&nbsp; “Men who abuse or disrespect women make me angry and if I see it, I have to intervene, preferably in a non-aggressive manner.&nbsp; If I can’t interview, I find a way to get my anger out without endangering anyone else – exercising, punching a boxing bag, something that gives me an outlet.”&nbsp; Glancing again at question #6, he smiled.&nbsp; “What I’m most afraid of….is being alone.”&nbsp; He ducked his head then, anticipating that the anguish in that answer was displayed on his face, and only looked up when he felt he could continue. <br><br>Taking another long sip of his tea, and using the time to calm his nerves and inner trembling, Marcus looked at the final questions.&nbsp; Shifting in the seat, he continued once again.&nbsp; “If I was in an elevator…I think I would approach each one and carefully start to sniff them all over, muttering to myself madly, saying things like “Where is it?&nbsp; I know its in there somewhere.&nbsp; I want it.&nbsp; Give it to me.”&nbsp; I’d move from one person to the next, my behavior getting more erratic each time though I’d never actually touch any of them.”&nbsp; The next question was his also and it brought a sparkle to his eye as he answered it.&nbsp; “If I’m a tongue, exploring the body of a lady, I’d be describing every delightful curve and ridge that I found, probably saying things like “Mmm, so soft and tender, I love the way it gives under my pressure and the tautness of that pointy nub.””&nbsp; He laughed out loud then, shaking his head.&nbsp; “Ok, next.&nbsp; What would I say to the person on my right..”&nbsp; Glancing over a Nicci, he gave her a small smile.&nbsp; “I’d probably tell her that I admire her strength of character while getting lost in her sensual beauty.”&nbsp; Blinking, he looked down at the pages again, suddenly self-conscious.&nbsp; There were only three more to go so he pressed on.&nbsp; “The color of a smile…is multi-hued to me.&nbsp; It’s the bright orange flames of the sun at its peak and the sparkly shades of a rainbow, all at the same time.”&nbsp; Taking another sip, he hurried to finish, wanting to pass this burden on to another.&nbsp; “Hmm, what is my sexual nature?&nbsp; I’d have to say dominant, loving, and experienced though that’s clearly in the eye of the beholder.”&nbsp; Glancing around, he smiled and nodded.&nbsp; “One last one so bear with me.&nbsp; My greatest childhood experience would be…” he paused to give it some thought for a moment and then continued “…stealing some fresh baked chocolate chip cookies right after they came out of the oven.&nbsp; I got in so much trouble for that but nothing could compare with the way their flavor melted into my mouth.&nbsp; I was five at the time and it was the start of a rather adventurous childhood.”&nbsp; Finally done, he let out a sigh and held the papers up.&nbsp; “I hope you liked my answers.&nbsp; Now who wants to go next?”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>27-11-2010, 02:08:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in lounge taking the list of questions next -</em><br><br>While the others wrote their questions, Bo sipped his scotch, enjoying the warm glow of the fire.&nbsp; The soft light played over Nicci's hair and reflected gently off her bare shoulders.&nbsp; Sitting above and just behind her, he couldn't help but notice.&nbsp; Bo found himself smiling at Vince's display of concentration, his tongue sticking out ever so slightly between his lips.&nbsp; It was an affectation that Bo's own brother fell victim to quite often, never seeming to be able to separate the moment of intense focus from the muscle that poked ones tongue forward.&nbsp; As Mari set the pad on her leg to write, Bo's eyes drifted casually down her calf to her slim ankle, the tanned tint of her skin glowing warmly in the firelight was like a flame calling the moth.&nbsp; At the moment, Bo felt his eyes must have wings to follow.&nbsp; Suddenly she lifted the pad to Mila, flashing a smile that both broke the spell that her carefully crafted legs had created, and touched Bo in a deeper manner.&nbsp; The smile a gateway to her soul, and an anchor to his heart.<br><br>Marcus was next, and seemed to be rather pleased with what he was writing.&nbsp; Bo could only presume that he had decided to be clever, or funny, with his questions.&nbsp; Bo was glad that Marcus decided to go first, as it hadn't been predetermined.&nbsp; That would give him some extra time to relax with the robust scotch in his hand, the warm fire to his side, and the lovely Nicci at his feet while giving him a preview of the questions in full.&nbsp; As Marcus began to read the questions aloud, Bo let his fingers trail slowly up Nicci's spine, lifting her hair as his hand rose to rest casually in the little curve of her neck where it met her shoulder.&nbsp; He smiled down at her warmly, content to let his hand rest there, his thumb gently kneeding her taunt flesh in a small, slow circle.<br><br>Bo found himself chuckling at some of Marcus's answers, as well as appreciating the character that he displayed.&nbsp; It was easy to feel the bond immediately in his first answer, as Bo too grew up with a strong bond with his mother.&nbsp; The most difficult part in listening to Marcus was in not taking the time to think of his own answers.&nbsp; Bo really wanted to listen carefully to what each person had to say without the little tickle in the back of his mind trying to convince him that he needed to think of some answers too.&nbsp; So when Marcus asked who wanted to go next, Bo jumped at the opportunity to get his out of the way so that he could focus on the others.&nbsp; He gave Nicci's shoulder a gentle squeeze and set the glass of scotch on the small table beside him before standing and taking a leaning step toward Marcus, his hand out to take the offered stack of papers.<br><br>"I'll volunteer to go next, if nobody objects," he spoke with a lighthearted smile as he stepped back to his seat, papers in hand, and a quick glance around to see if anyone really did seem to want to go next.&nbsp; Though as he suspected, the others seemed pleased to be let off the hook for the moment.&nbsp; So he got down to the business of rereading the questions quietly to himself, as he considered.<br><br>"Well, my childhood hero is an easy one, so I'll start there," Bo began with a wistful look, as he leaned back in his chair.&nbsp; "Lieutenant Anthony Davis, or "Scrappy" as he was known.&nbsp; He was a friend of the family's growing up and a neighbor.&nbsp; Though I loved my mother very much, and admired my father's service, it was Lt. Davis who set my direction in life.&nbsp; He spent most of his life serving in the Navy, and was a former SEAL himself, being a member of one of the first UDT units in Vietnam.&nbsp; He's the one that encouraged me, and even helped to develop my fitness level so that I could follow that path myself."&nbsp; He glanced around at the others to judge their reactions.&nbsp; Most people he met had some preconceived notions of what a SEAL was, and often judged him based on that.&nbsp; He hadn't quite told them that he was one, but the hint was fairly obvious, so he searched their faces for just a moment.&nbsp; Finding nothing but interest in what he had to say, Bo continued with a small smile forming on his lips, "Three words to describe me.&nbsp; I'm sure my teammates would have a few different words, but mine would be Integrity, Honor, and Commitment.&nbsp; At least, those are the ones I would aspire to being known by."&nbsp; He paused for just a moment, recognizing his own questions, and wanting to keep his own answers to them vague so as to not lead any of the others'.&nbsp; "Lying is not in my character, so I would find that very difficult.&nbsp; As a Navy man, I would stay with the ship as well."&nbsp; He paused again, considering answering as Marcus had just to keep it vague, but he also didn't want to create a pattern for the others to follow unthinkingly.&nbsp; "My best friend, I would send on in the raft with messages for all of my loved ones should I not make it.&nbsp; My soul mate, well, that would be more difficult.&nbsp; I would give her a chance to state her desires, then ultimately decide to keep her with me if she expressed a need to do so.&nbsp; If only one vessel survived, then at least one of them would as well."&nbsp; Having passed the hurdle of his own questions, he moved on.<br><br>"Unnecessary suffering makes me angry, as I've seen too much of it." He resisted the urge of his mind to wander this time and trudged forward. "Many things make me afraid.&nbsp; I've been scared witless more times than I'd liked to recall, to be sure, but those are the moments that remind you that you're alive.&nbsp; And the taste for life that you have once they pass almost makes the fear worthwhile."&nbsp; Bo chuckled to himself when he got to the next question, with a suspicious glance to Marcus.&nbsp; "If I really wanted to creep people out in an elevator, I'd stand with my back to the door, rocking back and forth on my feet, staring at the ceiling, slowly doing a countdown from 10.&nbsp; Possibly with one hand down the front of my trousers, and twitching the muscles in my face violently after every number.&nbsp; A little drool would help too, if I could manage it."&nbsp; He shook his head at the ridiculousness of it.&nbsp; "Oh well, a tongue exploring another body."&nbsp; His mind went immediately to the three women in the room.&nbsp; "Warm, soft, moist, delicious, and enticingly textured."<br><br>Bo glanced to the man to his right, Vince.&nbsp; It was difficult to imagine what he would say to Vince if he knew him better, and after their earlier exchange Bo wasn't comfortable trying to be funny.&nbsp; There was no telling how that might be taken.&nbsp; He decided to go for just what he was thinking in that moment, "if I knew Vince better or not, I will tell him that I think he is an admirable guy with a lot of really great qualities."&nbsp; Letting the sincerity of his words settle a moment, he went on, smiling once again.&nbsp; "The color of a smile.&nbsp; Well it depends on whose smile, now doesn't it.&nbsp; A beautiful, enticing woman's is most definitely red, waving like a matador's cape, luring me, urging me to paw the ground in anticipation.&nbsp; Though I might not be quite so obvious as to paw the ground."&nbsp; He chuckled lightly, subtly sliding his hand back onto Nicci's shoulder.<br><br>Bo's face screwed up slightly as he considered the next question.&nbsp; Sexual nature was a bit vague, and though he had heard Marcus's answer, he still wasn't quite sure what to say.&nbsp; "Well, I'll skip to the last one and come back, uh, my favorite childhood memory.&nbsp; There are so many, most involve my family in one way or another.&nbsp; My dad took me hunting many times, from as early as I can recall.&nbsp; But it wasn't until my ninth birthday that he felt I was big enough to handle a real hunting rifle.&nbsp; That morning, after all my other gifts had been open and the cake had been tasted, he got up from the kitchen table and told me to follow him.&nbsp; Just me.&nbsp; We went out to his truck, and from behind the seats he pulled out a gun case.&nbsp; Inside was a beautiful hunting rifle, a Remington .308, complete with scope.&nbsp; I turned it over and over in my hands, gawking over each little detail.&nbsp; Being a man of few words, he said simply, 'It's yours son.&nbsp; Hop in.'&nbsp; And I did.&nbsp; I killed my first deer that day.&nbsp; Gutted and cleaned it where it lay, and drug it through the woods back to the truck with my new gun slung over my shoulder and my dad walking ahead looking every much as proud as I felt."&nbsp; Breaking from his reverie a moment, Bo looked around the room, realizing that everyone might not appreciate that image.&nbsp; "Sorry if that was too graphic.&nbsp; Got lost in the memory a moment."&nbsp; He cleared his throat lightly, "well, my sexual nature.&nbsp; I'm a man that needs to feel something for the woman that I'm with.&nbsp; There were times when that wasn't true, but I always felt regret afterwards, and made efforts to avoid putting myself in those situations.&nbsp; That connection is important for me."<br><br>As he finished, he was acutely aware of the sound of the fire, and the others watching him.&nbsp; Some he could tell were thinking of the answers that they would give, or perhaps considering what he had revealed about himself.&nbsp; Nicci was looking up at him and his gaze met hers.&nbsp; He gave her a questioning look, a slight rise of his eyebrows and tilt of his head to which Nicci simply smiled and nodded ever so slightly.&nbsp; "Nicci, if you'd like to do the honors of going next, it will be wonderful to hear your answers," he spoke softly, but loud enough for all to hear.&nbsp; The questions, he slipped into the hand she offered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>27-11-2010, 23:53:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci was impressed by Marcus stepping up to the plate so calmly, it seemed he was used to being in charge, he had an air about him much as good producers have, assured, and productive with no drama or attention seeking overtones. She smiled thinking about the comparisons to some of the directors she had known, now almost all of them were almost all about the drama. She felt as though Marcus would be a good person to go to for calm advice, a man who would listen and be practical in the way he dealt with things, hands on rather than elusive too.&nbsp; <br><br>She turned briefly to smile at Bo as she felt his fingers brush against her skin, it seemed strange that only a few moments ago she was thinking about how much she needed touch and all the other sensual experiences of life and here was Bo touching her and letting her feel comforted and connected to him.&nbsp; She leant back again letting the small movement of his thumb soothe her and also fill her with hope for the future the small gesture bridging the space between them and promising so much more.<br><br>Her attention focusing on Marcus again, keen to hear his answers, she was touched that he had the humility to site his mother as his hero, it was very endearing and showed just how at home he was with his own masculinity, again no posing there. His next few answers seemed to underline her thoughts and she smiled as he described his antics in the lift, and his lighthearted description of his tongue's quest. It was lovely to get a sense of the light touch of his humour she thought that perhaps this would find more of a voice as he relaxed with them all.<br><br>Not prepared for the next question; his swift smile; or his quite lovely answer Nicci nearly missed the answer to next one as she was lost for a moment in the little rush of pleasure and disproportionate flood of warmth it had engendered, and really she didn't understand what he was talking about until later and she heard the question again.<br>&nbsp; <br>When it came to answering her questions she realised that in only quite a few words he still managed to say rather a lot and she looked at him thoughtfully, still thinking about his replies as Bo got up to take the sheets of paper and go next.<br><br>She didn't know much about the American forces, she thought that being a seal was somewhere in line with the SAS and SBS in her own country and knew just what that entailed. She tightened up&nbsp; a little inside thinking of the damage some of the brutal experiences did to some men and also the pain and suffering some of them witnessed.&nbsp; She had seen it effect different men in different ways and wondered just how much Bo would be able to let go of his previous life and peel away the shield men like him had to erect to survive.&nbsp; It had taken her many years to even loosen the armor she had erected around herself when she was a child and if she was honest it occasionally still came back with alarming rapidity.&nbsp; She nodded very slightly, suffering and fear, she could relate to that, and they seemed to come from the heart which made her hope he was capable of doing that in other ways too.<br><br>Like Marcus the lighter questions seemed to help him show that side of him and even flirt with her and the others, his touch again on her shoulder combining to make her grin into the fire, he certainly was loosening up, how lovely that he was already feeling relaxed enough to do so, perhaps the scotch and the warm fire were helping too as well as such special company.&nbsp; His childhood memory was quite revealing, she thought, and again it gave her a lot to think about.&nbsp; She had already thought he would not say much about his sexual nature, the fact that he skipped the question showing just how difficult he found it to answer, but again he showed a brief glimpse of a deeper part of himself with his answer and she was pleased that he had not been flippant about it and had opened himself up to them all.<br><br>She turned to smile at him, that he needed a real connection with his lovers made it even more special that he was making a connection with her, and it made her own feelings safer in his hands.&nbsp; She took the questions, keeping her eyes on his for a moment, wanting him to know how much she appreciated his kindness.<br><br>Nicci read the first question and said, smiling wryly,&nbsp; “Well my Childhood Hero was Robin Hood, I loved the idea that someone would help the poor.&nbsp; I used to imagine him striding onto our estate, protecting the weak and giving us and other families money for food and heating.&nbsp; He was a sort of fairy godmother in green tights,” she said smiling across at the two girls, “And I used to try and make bows and arrows out of twigs and string.”<br><br>The next one was harder and she frowned slightly, “Three words to describe me......... well, I can be a bit impulsive, so impulsive.. and.....” she tried to find a word to say how well, sexual she was and just didn't know how to say it and in the end said, “Sensual......... and,” she almost said submissive but is was more complex than that and she added with a very faint blush to to the top of her cheeks, “Loving.”<br><br>She took the last sip of her coffee and then putting the cup down beside her on the floor she went on, clearing her throat and trying to be really honest, “I think it is easier to lie than people realise, to say they like a meal, or a dress or to tell a child their drawing is perfect.&nbsp; So yes, I would lie to protect a loved one's feelings, but when it comes to the bigger things it is harder, the decisions more complex”&nbsp; She looked up but not seeing the room around her, rather looking through it into her memories and thinking of the lies she had told her mother, so, so many of them, and she didn't regret any of them. As her eyes refocused she realised she was looking directly into Vince's eyes and tried to smile lightly, that was the second time he had seemed to catch her at a moment when more of her self was revealed.<br><br>“I would hope my soul mate would let me stay with him, as whatever happened on the ship or off it I would want to face it with him.” she said after reading the next question, “My best friend I would let choose first, as they have the right to make their own destiny, then together my soul mate and I can decide our fate too.” she paused she'd always hated questions like that, she had such a vivid imagination she could feel the lurch of pain and fear that situation would create and more than anything the fear for the people you loved.<br><br>“I get angry when I see people lost - abandoned by the state and society looking down on them and not giving them the&nbsp; helping hand they need, I get angry about abuse and torture war and the dispossessed.&nbsp; &nbsp; I try and turn my anger into action, and if in a small way I can make things better, even if it is only a few people's lives then at least my anger wasn't in vain.”<br><br>She looked up, suddenly realising she had got a bit vehement and then smiled, well, her passion for so many things was bound to come out sooner rather than later, and she hoped she hadn't offended anyone.&nbsp; “Fear, well for myself I am afraid that I might never find a polyfamily that accepts me for who I am, I'm scared of mice and I'm frightened of very few of things most women are.”<br><br>I would find it very hard to creep people out, making them laugh or doing something a bit silly would be fine, but I suppose if it was a dare or a bet or something and I had to do, I not want to frighten anyone, so perhaps something like......&nbsp; have a conversation out loud with an imaginary person,” she smiled, “It would be kind of fun to make it an argument perhaps about which floor I was getting out on”<br><br>Turning to the next one she said smiling, “I think my tongue would exaggerate dreadfully, I've noticed that it thinks things are much bigger than my fingers and can feel things so much more intensely so you'd need to take whatever it said with a pinch of salt” Nicci laughed, her eyes meeting Marcus' and thinking about his comment about a pointy nub, “So it would say when it licked your nipple that it had felt a lot more than a pointy nub, and describe it as a thick juicy stalk that it curled round and tantalised.”<br><br>She didn't need to look down to read the next question as it was already hovering in her mind so her eyes went next to Vincent, and she spoke aloud the thoughts she had already had about him, “I think Vincent your sexy Irish charm hides a deep loving soul that needs a family as much as mine does” she found that quite the hardest thing she had had to say so far and for a moment she found that looking down at the papers again she wasn't really seeing anything and all she could feel was her own heartbeat.&nbsp; She nearly reached for her cup again before remembering it was empty, her mouth feeling very dry, and then turning round she smiled at Bo and laying her hand over his said, “And in a way although you are behind me you are also on my right, so I would say to you if I knew you better that you should trust your heart Bo, and reach out passed the controls you have had to build round you in the past,” as she turned back she left her hand up over her shoulder resting on his, bringing her thumb under so she was holding his fingers, hoping he didn't mind her being so personal.<br><br>She read aloud, “What is the colour of a smile? I think I would describe them as golden, the small shy ones with an antique softness that can only just be glimpsed and the big grins like highly polished gold glinting in the sunlight.”<br><br>For her own question she wanted to be as honest as the others, this was such a big thing for all of them, “Sexually I have always been a very open person with a high sex drive and almost no inhibitions, so I have been on the party scene for a few years now, and also because I found that I am submissive by nature I have also just started to go to a BDSM club and before coming here was thinking about asking a dominant to train me.&nbsp; I have known for quite a long time that I will only ever be happy in a polyfamily, and for that reason&nbsp; for over a year I have not had a long term boyfriend or partner because I would never want to hurt anyone who needed to be monogamous.” she didn't meet anyone's eyes as she explained her background, as she knew a lot of people might be shocked at her permissiveness and she didn't think she could bear to see any disappointment on their faces, she hoped so much that in time they would understand that it was just part of her and that she wasn't a bad person, not really.&nbsp; &nbsp; It had taken her a long time to come to terms with the way she was, and not feel bad about it, but other people, were another matter, and normally she kept that side of her life to the kind of people who understood.<br><br>“So,” she said, still looking down, “The last one, a favorite childhood memory. In fact I was thinking about it earlier, mine is earning enough money to buy my mother a washing machine, I was so proud and so happy, I was walking on air for a week afterwards.” She&nbsp; looked across at Mari, somehow Nicci thought from the way she had spoken of her family she would understand Nicci's feelings.&nbsp; She took a deeper breath, realising how much it had taken out of her to answer all the questions wondering f if she should hand the questions to someone or wait for them to take them, and as a compromise she leaned over and put them all on the edge of the coffee table as she knelt up and brought her cup over to refill it, giving Bo's hand a quick squeeze before she drew hers away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>28-11-2010, 08:14:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ Listen to the responses from Marcus, Bo and Nicci<br><br>Mari’s bright smile as Vince handed her the pen and paper had him grinning. It seemed she brought out the best of him. The parts of him he liked the best. So she set the tone as he settled next to her on his right. He took a slow breath wondering who’d go first and was glad to see Marcus sort it out and begin.<br><br>The first word that came to Vince as Marcus spoke was sincere. A man was many things. This man stepped forward and opened himself up carrying the unforeseen risks and consequences of that kind of discloser. It was selfless. And when he spoke of being alone you could feel what that was like for an only child who was now an only man.&nbsp; It seemed to Vince that this chance, this opportunity was a personal vision.&nbsp; And in that moment as the man spoke Vince realized that Marcus had risked it all. <br><br>Well met Marcus, well met, Vince thought as the paper past to other hands.<br><br>Bo’s hands on the papers as the man found a way to smile. Vince did not expect Bo to speak of his service or the layers that waited beneath. It was then that Vince made up his mind to let Bo know somehow that they both had much in common. More than Vince had been willing to share. But with Bo’s heart felt responses it compelled Vince to do the same. He gave the man a silent nod knowing six month was long enough to make a man a friend. And then Bo answered the last of the questions. <br><br>Yah won me over, Vince thought as the paper pass to softer hands.<br><br>It was Nicci’s turn to speak. It was not the first look they had exchanged this night. Something bubbled under the surface as if she wanted to share something between them. There was no time to catch her alone and he was not one to pry in public. She spoke outloud the words that caught him off guard. It was as if she was looking right into his soul. Surely his ears were burning. The spot light on him again by herself as she spoke of things he knew intimately. Both the need for ah family and the need to please ah sub. Had there been a connection all along or had it been harnessed as part of this evolving relationship building, of that Vince wasn’t sure. All he knew was when she placed the paper on the table she had read his mind and knew his heart. <br><br>His yearning might have found a cure, he thought as he turned to Mari and Mila. He wondered which of them would go next.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>28-11-2010, 16:50:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~Marisol at the Lounge with the group~</em><br><br>When the pieces of paper were placed on the coffee table, she knew who would go next. She was ready -- or at least, she hoped she was. As she had sat sipping her coffee and listening to the answers, a barrage of emotions had accosted her. She was excited -- incredibly&nbsp; so! -- because they were finally opening up about one another and they were offering glimpses of their lives that the dinner had not given them. But the more answers she heard, the more Mari realized that...she didn't think she was ready to answer some of these questions. It wasn't that she was ashamed or shy, Marisol just had never really given them much thought and now, the pieces of paper were making their way closer and closer to her and she knew that she had to take the plunge and answer with the first response she thought of.<br><br>Getting a chance to witness Marcus, Bo and Nicci go before her had helped tremendously. Marcus: she adored him already. Quiet and thoughtful, he had a spark of humor that could make anyone chuckle. But there was honesty and sincerity in his voice and in his eyes. The first response she had gotten from Marcus still held true; he would be a fine male to get to know and become intimate with. She chuckled at some of his responses and it was good; because Mari felt the group start loosening up, becoming more comfortable with one another. It helped that he had gone first.<br><br>Bo...surprised her. Not much his answers but his actions. Since he had walked into the room with Nicci, it was as if the both of them had become a pair during their walk to get the liquor. Mari was pleased, especially because it showed that they were starting to open up and get used to their feelings. But a part of her; the woman inside that ached for the attention of a man who not only accepted her polyamorous desires within her but participated in them as well...felt a bit hurt. So quickly the two of them had formed a bond and Mari had only hoped that the same could be with the entire group; but such was not the way of life. Regardless, it warmed her heart to see his gentle and constant touches...even though she had missed some of his answers!<br><br>A soft grin flashed over Mari's face when Nicci began by stating her Hero had been Robin Hood; who wouldn't find a man who stole from the rich and gave to the poor a Hero? Marisol took another sip of her coffee as she continued to listen to Nicci and she found that...she adored the girl. Completely. The one thing that Marisol admired about Nicci was the fact that she laid it out there; bared her heart and left it up to the person to see how the person would response. It was both daring and respectable. And her eye contact, Nicci looked into a person's eyes not the corner of them or a little bit over their head. When she commented on purchasing her Mother a washing machine and she looked into Mari's eyes, Marisol couldn't help but give her a slight nod and a widening smile. She could relate quite well.<br><br>"If Mila and Vince don't mind," Marisol said as she set her cup of coffee down and reached for the pieces of papers. "I'd like to go next." Her heart was thundering in her chest, making her run her tongue along her lower lip and brush her hair behind her shoulder. Scooting to the edge of the couch, she switched the way her legs were crossed and opened the first page, her heart slamming into her chest when she saw...it was hers.<br><br>Pausing for a moment, Marisol felt a smile flirt across her lips, "My childhood Hero was -- and is -- my Father; a big Hispanic man who worked in the family restaurant during the day and at the shipping company at night. There was no rest for him; except for Sunday mornings. Sunday was time to go to Church and time to spend with the children before he had to go in to the shipping company. He worked all day and all night and yet, I can remember him being there for the important times. Being in a houseful of kids, one was never bored...but my Dad used to make time for all of us." Realizing that she was getting lost in the memories of her past, Marisol blinked and looked away from the fire, looking back down at the next question. "Three words to describe myself: Stubborn..." Her tongue peeked out over the corner of her lip as she cringed, laughing softly as she said the next word, "Vivacious." She chuckled and finished, "And...Compassionate."<br><br>"Like Nicci said; sometimes a white lie is so much easier to deal with. So what if you do not like the food? If the person slaved over it and they tried their best to please you...shouldn't they be told the food was fantastic? But...white lies have their place and time. In the long run, Honesty is the best way to go. And even if the person's feelings do get hurt...sometimes being honest is so much better than a little white lie." Marisol wrinkled her nose slightly when she came to the sinking ship question, she truly didn't know how to respond to that one. "I think...the decision on who stays and who goes <em>isn't</em> mine to make. My best friend and my soul mate would have as much input in this life-altering moment. I can truly say that is the decision <em>WAS</em> up to me, then I would send my best friend and my soul mate on their way in the raft, knowing they would at least stand a better chance than me. But...I do not think my best friend would allow me to send her off and not give her a choice. The same as my soul mate. So...in the end, the decision isn't mine at all."<br><br>Mari found her eyes straying to the fire once again, it was just so much easier than looking at everyone...especially because she was trying to be as open with them as they were being with her. If she saw any hint of emotion that she felt was directed at her, she would want to inquire as to the emotion the other person felt...and she would never finish the rest of her answers. "What makes me angry? Ignorance. Especially when it comes to my choice of...relationships." She thought of her Mother and her two sisters and felt her heart ache. "Polygamy is not shameful, nor is it an abomination. It's people coming together and finding a common...love for one another. And so many people find that to be wrong. Why? What makes society right and us wrong?" She opened her mouth before she snapped it shut, her eyes flashing to the people in the room and she licked her lips nervously. "Sorry. As you can tell...it makes me angry. But...how do I overcome it? By simply sharing with them the truth and explaining just how beautiful polygamy truly is. You can't change everyones thought process...but you can give them the information to properly educate them on the topic."<br><br>"What are you afraid of?" Marisol laughed softly as she thought about the question, not really liking the answer. "Rejection." She opened her mouth to expand more on it but found that...she couldn't. So with a forced smile, she added, "And snakes. I hope this castle does NOT have snakes." She glanced down at the next question and couldn't help the bubble of laughter that escaped. "I think like Nicci...I would talk to myself. Perhaps face the corner of the elevator and everytime the elevator stopped, complain about how the doors aren't opening and how there's no way out."<br><br>"A tongue exploring another body?" Her eyes darkened just a tiny fraction, imagining what she would come across. "I would describe it as a firm but smooth surface, exploring its curve and twirling around the end where I would suck and nibble gently." She paused for a moment, wondering if they could picture the object she was describing before she finished lightly, an impish smile on her face. "An earlobe, of course."<br><br>Turning to her right, she gave Mila a wide smile and on impulse, she reached out and laced her fingers through the other woman's squeezing gently. "I would tell Mila that she is a beautiful and shy woman with a zest for life that just seemes eager to burst out. I would tell her that she needs to trust her heart and her instincts and know that...I am very glad to have gotten to know her. And I consider her an essential and much important part of our group." Mari looked at Mila, her eyes sincere, her smile gentle. She knew she was putting the spotlight on the young woman but...Mila needed to know she was important. And that whatever made her hesitate, to ignore it and go forth.<br><br>Looking back down at the papers, Mari kept a light hold on Mila's hand, so if she wanted to remove her hand she could. "The color of a smile? It's Rainbow color; changing colors to match the situation." Closing her eyes for a moment, as if she were picturing the smile, she murmured, "A smile can light up a room, can soothe an aching heart...can send a simple thought or a lustful meaning from across the room. Like a rainbow." She opened her eyes once more and let out a soft sigh before continuing. "I...am going to answer my favorite childhood memory first. And that was the time my Mother took me to see a dancing competition. I was...12...and we went to this large ballroom and...the dancers were amazing. So many bright dresses; sparkling and long and flowing. I watched all of them dance...salsa, rumba, tango, waltz. My love of dancing had always been there but I never truly fell <em>in love</em> with it....until that day."<br><br>The last question...Marisol nibbled on her lower lip before she answered truthfully, "My sexual nature? I'm a...oh." She shook her head with a soft laugh, "This one is the hardest." She glanced around the room before she responded, "I am a...submissive with tendencies to push boundaries. I like having a man who knows what he wants from me but where I can push them towards new experiences. There is nothing more...beautiful, more freeing than being open with your lovers and exploring every aspect of lust and sex. And love. I...also have a high sex drive...and I love foreplay. I enjoy the teasing and seductive dance of desire until the feelings become too...explosive and instincts overtake rational thought. I have always enjoyed dominant men, men who know what they want of me...even if I do not know it. But just as I enjoy dominance, I love...tenderness." She ran her fingers through her hair, her laugh short, "I don't even know if I answered that right."<br><br>Finally finished, she set the pieces of paper back on the coffee table and sat back, her heart beating in her chest wildly. She was done...and she had answered truthfully. And she felt...better. Little by little, her heart was trusting and letting itself open up to the possibility of this working out.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>29-11-2010, 00:28:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ Listens to Mari<br><br>Ah, she was the smile that begged the heart to stop an stay ah while, she was. The kind that opened for a man to give her what she needed. Trustin he'd do her right and not back out or forsake her. <br><br>Submission and acceptance even as she spoke about the ship question. For a moment he thought her the forbidden fruit. The fallen angel tempting man into the free fall of the flesh.&nbsp; Vince felt himself invited to feel deliciously wicked and for her his thought ran deep. <br><br>And then he gave a nod to Mila that she would go next.&nbsp; He'd wait his turn to go last. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>29-11-2010, 12:15:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in Lounge, after Nicci and Mari have just responded to the questions -</em><br><br>Bo leaned back against the soft leather of the high backed chair, and left the glass of scotch on the the table beside him.&nbsp; He crossed one ankle over the other knee and rested his elbow on the armrest, relaxing.&nbsp; Listening, watching, and learning was more important to him in this moment than the drink.&nbsp; That he had all night to enjoy.<br><br>As Nicci spoke of Robin Hood, his eyebrows raised.&nbsp; Bo too had loved stories of Robin Hood as a boy.&nbsp; However, Bo believed that Robin Hood wasn't a hero for the reasons that Nicci indicated, though he knew those misconceptions were common, but he was touched by the incite into her past.&nbsp; He imagined her as a little girl, wishing for someone to come to help her mother and herself.&nbsp; To an innocent little girl, gifts from a stranger must have seemed the only salvation, and turning to twigs and string in a world of make-believe the only outlet for her.&nbsp; Her talk of the state abandoning people reinforced in his mind her misconceptions about the power of the individual to shape his own destiny.&nbsp; He knew too that war was ugly, but he believed that it was often necessary.&nbsp; There is a lot of evil in the world, and men doing evil things is what leads to torture, abuse and great multitudes being dispossessed of their homes and freedoms.&nbsp; Exactly the things that Nicci so passionately detested.&nbsp; The constant struggle against such evil is why good men have gone to war since the earliest days, and why they will continue to do so.&nbsp; What a time of such horror humanity would embark upon if good men stuck their heads in the sand, Bo thought with great clarity of purpose.<br><br>Nicci's passion was matched by Bo's own, though he didn't move, nor give any indication of his thoughts.&nbsp; In his opinion, rational thought didn't enter into stances with their roots in emotional beginnings.&nbsp; And to apply rational argument to such things lead nowhere productive.&nbsp; Certainly not in a situation such as this.&nbsp; Keeping his mouth shut was the best option.&nbsp; Nicci possessed so many qualities that he adored, he wouldn't allow something irrelevant to their future together overwhelm his heart.&nbsp; He had done his duty in the good fight, more than was required some might say.&nbsp; It was time to let some of those old feelings go for the greater reward that this group of souls had to offer.&nbsp; In that instant, he vowed never to breach the subject with Nicci.<br><br>As her hand covered his, Bo's reverie was broken.&nbsp; He smiled a tender smile.&nbsp; Her words of control went directly to what he had just been thinking for himself, and he gave her a simple nod, turning his hand and gently squeezing her fingers with his own as her thumb slid under his.&nbsp; It wouldn't be an easy process, but the shared contact chased any lingering doubts away as to the value of making the effort.<br><br>Having made that decision, her revelations regarding her promiscuous sexual past rolled off him like fresh rain.&nbsp; He wasn't pleased with it, certainly, but it was something that he could work on.&nbsp; His thoughts went to the fact that he had just stated the opposite for himself, and he wondered at her willingness to reveal the truth about herself even though she must know how very different was his view of sex as an expression of love.&nbsp; For a moment, he had to wonder if this was a test, if she was baiting him.&nbsp; If the conversation were in private, perhaps, but not with everyone else sitting around and her holding his hand so gently.&nbsp; The only explanation was that it is an honest self-assessment on her part.&nbsp; Something that she knew that he'd have to accept, and he knew as well.&nbsp; And accept he would.<br><br>It was a lot to process at once.&nbsp; Bo was coming to realize how much change they all would have to undergo in order to come together as one unit.&nbsp; Acceptance, love, and lots of patience were the only clear answers.&nbsp; He hardly noticed the shifting of Mari, or of her taking the papers to go next.&nbsp; The thoughts were a jumble in his mind.<br><br>When finally he focused on her, he was struck by the warm tones of her skin reflecting in the firelight, her smile came quickly and lay easily across her face.&nbsp; The first image that he had of her, walking across the floor of the great hall as the last of the six to join them, came to mind.&nbsp; She possessed such a gracious beauty that could only be described as exotic.&nbsp; Like a fluid sculpture, each expression represented a masterpiece as she spoke.&nbsp; He truly appreciated the story of her father, and the proud manner in which she reflected upon him with love and admiration.&nbsp; And "stubborn", how he could empathize with her, his own streak a staunch one.<br><br>Her answer regarding the boat gave him a glimpse of her true nature, which matched his expectations, or at least his hopes.&nbsp; She had some leadership qualities, but from a perspective of being submissive.&nbsp; The kind who would offer loving suggestions, but only take control when no strong alpha was around.&nbsp; Control that she never really wanted, but was too conscientious to skirt when duty called.<br><br>When Mari stated her views on polygamy, Bo witnessed her courage.&nbsp; And he felt somewhat admonished.&nbsp; He had told nobody back home of his own desires, and not a soul knew where he was except his best friend.&nbsp; He had convinced himself that he would tell his family if things here worked out.&nbsp; But could he truly.&nbsp; Thinking on the faces of his mother and father, he wasn't so sure.&nbsp; Perhaps in this, this beautiful, delicate woman was more courageous than he.<br><br>The rest of Mari's answers continued to peel away the layers, a little at a time.&nbsp; There was not a thing that Bo learned that he didn't like.&nbsp; Even her mannerisms, the quick smiles, the touching of Mila's hand, and the soft laugh spoke to him.&nbsp; The thought of having this gorgeous creature guiding him toward new sexual experiences filled him with a warm anticipation.&nbsp; He would enjoy that very much.&nbsp; But it was her love for tenderness, and the adorable manner in which she doubted the correctness of her answer that firmed Bo's opinion toward her.&nbsp; It could very well be that she had the most in common with him.&nbsp; It was too early to make that determination, but the more he learned, the more he wanted to learn.<br><br>Bo offered Mari a warm smile of appreciation, and a quick wink.&nbsp; An effort to let her know that her answer was just fine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>29-11-2010, 22:40:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci in front of the fire, listening to Mari ~<br><br>As Nicci knelt by the low table, and reached for the coffee pot, Mari took the questions and said she'd like to go next.&nbsp; Pouring the dark liquid into her cup, Nicci sat back on her heels, she felt that if she moved it would break the spell and she loved that she was so close to Mari as she started to speak, looking up into her face and seeing every nuance of her expression.<br><br>But it was Nicci's face that showed more emotion as Mari started to speak.&nbsp; As just for a moment she couldn't hide the pain Mari's answer brought from her heart.&nbsp; She looked down and into her cup, which she cradled to feel the warmth and try not to think about just how much she had wanted a father, a protector.... someone to rescue her..... and to love her.&nbsp; Her words about Robin Hood had been truthful but didn't tell the whole story of course.&nbsp; The heavy burden she had born as a child, the fantasy that someone could lift them from her shoulders and free her had been always been her dream and really it had not left her as an adult either.&nbsp; The one time she had thought she had found it..... she closed her eyes, no she didn't want to think about that, not now, not here.&nbsp; <br><br>Nicci took a sip from her cup and looked up, seeing Mari's eyes focused on the fire behind her, her skin warmed even more by the glow from the flames.&nbsp; How wonderful it must be to have memories that made you look like that, she thought. Perhaps one day Mari could tell her more of them, it was hard for her even to imagine living&nbsp; in such a family, it was more than a world away from her own life, perhaps in the time they had ahead of them she could learn even more about it.<br><br>All Mari's answers seemed to tell of such a strong loving spirit, honest and true it shone out of her and the way she spoke to Mila brought a lump to Nicci's throat.&nbsp; But when it came to the way she described her sexual nature Nicci felt so very inadequate, as Mari had managed to say so much that was the same for her, and so beautifully.&nbsp; Nicci wished she had the same way with words or could express herself so truly. <br><br>Nicci stood up swiftly, turning her back to everyone to face the fire, feeling rather stupid and inadequate.&nbsp; How was she going to make this work if she couldn't do what Mari had just done, open herself up and let people see inside?&nbsp; She knew none of her answers had really said how she felt, they were truthful, but they were facts and figures, most of them rather superficial. Would she ever be able to do that though?&nbsp; Were the habits of a lifetime too engrained to break?&nbsp; She sighed, drinking some more of her coffee, well what ever happened they'd see what she actually did and they could judge her from her actions, even if she couldn't find the words to explain herself.&nbsp; <br><br>She turned towards Bo, who was looking across at the girls, would a man like him ever really love and care for someone like her?&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>30-11-2010, 01:16:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo reacting to Nicci, Mari having just finished answer the questions-</em><br><br>Bo's gaze went quickly from Mari to Nicci as she stood suddenly, turning her back to everyone.&nbsp; His smile faded into an expression of concern.&nbsp; Something wasn't quite right in the way she held herself while looking into the fire.&nbsp; The firelight cast an aura around her body, bathing her back in flickering shadows that the soft lights of the room couldn't quite overcome.&nbsp; The slight rise and fall of her chest was the only sign of her soft sigh before taking a sip of her coffee, but to Bo's intense gaze it was as if she had inhaled deeply before expelling all the air back into the room.&nbsp; She was obviously upset.&nbsp; Something that Mari said must have triggered a memory, or a deep seeded doubt.&nbsp; Bo racked his brain, quickly going over Mari's answers in his head, but nothing jumped immediately to mind as the cause.&nbsp; He had so much yet to learn about Nicci.<br><br>When she turned toward him, the questioning look on her face, the doubt even, rolled over him like a crashing wave.&nbsp; The cause of her doubt eluded him.&nbsp; She seemed for an instant to be a ship, adrift on the open sea all alone, with no guidance.&nbsp; The tug in his chest told him loud and clear that this beautiful angel needed him in that moment, that she needed some reassurance.&nbsp; He didn't need to know why, nor what had set her adrift.&nbsp; He only needed to act.<br><br>Smiling warmly, looking into her eyes, his own open and honest, hiding nothing of himself, he simply patted the armrest with the palm of his hand.&nbsp; It was a subtle gesture, meant only for her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>30-11-2010, 03:14:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~Marisol, done speaking and reacting to Nicci's reaction~</em><br><br>She had done something wrong. When Nicci had stood up, confused eyes went to the figure by the fireplace and she had noticed how the other woman was trying to compose herself. Try as she might, Marisol went over everything she could have said to upset Nicci and nothing came to mind.<br><br><em>Oh Mari,</em> she silently scolded herself as she scooted back on the couch, as if she hoped to hide by pressing her back to the couch, <em>que hicistes?</em> (What did you do?)<br><br>Everyone had been so receptive to each other's answers: Marcus, then Bo, then Nicci. Only she had caused a reaction. But then again, wasn't that her signature mark tonight? In each room, she had done something to...throw off the group. She had been late when everyone was supposed to meet at 8'o clock sharp. She had made a few comments in the dining room which no one had found amusing. And now...she had upset Nicci.<br><br>Swallowing hard, she suddenly found the connection with Mila welcoming. But...did Mila want her touch? Maybe she was being too forceful? Too forward for everyone's taste. Very slowly, Mari retracted her hand from the hold she had on Mila, raising her hand up to gently brush her hair behind her shoulder. It was an excuse, of course, but she didn't want Mila to think it had been because of her. Rather...Mari was once again going back into hiding, protecting herself from the rejection that was sure to come.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>30-11-2010, 08:53:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, listening to Marcus, Bo, Nicci, and Mari answer the questions~</em><br><br>Mila waited patiently for Bo and Nicci to join them, and when they did, it was clear that some sort of a bond had formed between the two.&nbsp; Immediately, she felt a burst of jealousy that was completely unexpected, and she scolded herself for her immaturity.&nbsp; She had come here seeking a relationship with the five people in the room with her, and for her to expect that no bonds would form that did not include her was absurd.&nbsp; She tamped down the negative emotion, silently chiding herself for her insecurity.&nbsp; Just because they liked each other did <em>not</em> mean that there would not be room in their hearts for her eventually.&nbsp; She believed that.&nbsp; She <em>had</em> to believe it; it was that view of love for which she had sacrificed her entire family.&nbsp; It was why she had come here, seeking a new one.<br><br>As everyone finished writing their questions, she felt nerves flutter through her stomach.&nbsp; She felt apprehensive about sharing so much of herself with others.&nbsp; Surreptitiously, she wiped her palms on her dress, pretending to soothe nonexistent creases in the fabric.&nbsp; And then, her nervousness was forgotten as Marcus began to speak.&nbsp; She sat, riveted, as she listened to his responses, a small smile playing on her lips as she imagined him as a child, stealing cookies.&nbsp; She carried such negative memories of her childhood with her, and he reminded her that it hadn't been all bad.&nbsp; There had been good times between the discipline and oppression, she thought with the very slightest of smirks, surprising herself that she was able to find humor in her childhood, even if the humor was sarcastic.&nbsp; Maybe it meant that she was healing.<br><br>She had, of course, seen the way he looked at Nicci when he spoke about her.&nbsp; Mila realized that it wasn't just Bo, or just Vince or Marcus.&nbsp; All three of the men were clearly smitten by the incredibly beautiful woman.&nbsp; Well, she could understand it, certainly.&nbsp; Even she felt herself drawn to Nicci, so how could she fault the men for feeling that same pull?&nbsp; There was something about her that made people want to be with her.&nbsp; Mila's brow furrowed as she wondered if that was something she could learn, but then she smiled a little wider;&nbsp; how fanciful to think she could learn to be a magnet.&nbsp; She glanced at Mari, wondering if the other woman had picked up on the mens' reactions to Nicci, and how she felt about it.&nbsp; But then she decided that it was unlikely that anything ever flustered the dynamic Hispanic woman.&nbsp; She exuded self-confidence that Mila couldn't even hope to emulate.<br><br>What surprised Mila the most about her own reaction was that even though she knew that Nicci and Marisol were better women than she was, more desirable and dynamic, she felt no negative feelings towards them.&nbsp; Already, her heart had opened to them, and she felt a bond had formed.&nbsp; She didn't know yet if it was one-sided, or if they felt it too, but she was <em>comfortable</em> with the two other women.&nbsp; She had a feeling that they would all accept one another, and that the relationship between the three of them would be much easier than their relationships with the men or the bond between the men.<br><br>Next, Bo answered the questions.&nbsp; As he spoke of hunting with his father, she was reminded of her father's hunting trips with her brothers.&nbsp; It had been a rite of passage of sorts for the males in the Rosen family, and she and her mother had always spent hours packing the boys' belongings and food for the trip.&nbsp; One year, she had insisted that she be taken along, and instead of taking a belt to her for her insolence, her father had smirked, indulging the whimsy of his only daughter.&nbsp; She'd been thrilled to have gotten to go along, until he'd put the firearm in her hand made her shoot in the direction of the deer.&nbsp; Her eyes had been wide with horror, and Mila had never asked to go along again.&nbsp; She'd been twelve.<br><br>She listened to Bo as intently as she had Marcus.&nbsp; Bo was an enigma to her, and she bit her bottom lip as she thought back to the scene at the table.&nbsp; She wished more than anything that she hadn't reacted the way she did when she'd felt like he had censured her.&nbsp; She should have excused herself from the table, and instead, her reaction had managed to ruin their first meal together.&nbsp; She wondered if maybe he didn't like her because of what had happened between them.&nbsp; The thought saddened her; she wanted his approval.&nbsp; She wasn't sure why, but she found that it was important to her.&nbsp; Maybe it was because he was very much like the men she grew up around, and reminded her of home more than anyone else here.<br><br>After Bo had finished, Mila sat back to listen to Nicci.&nbsp; Her childhood had not been easy, that much was clear from her answers to everything from her childhood heroes to her fears.&nbsp; Mila realized then that she'd had it pretty easy compared to the other woman.&nbsp; Although they hadn't had a lot of extras, they did have both parents, and her father had made enough money to keep a roof over their heads and food on the table.&nbsp; As Nicci spoke freely about her sexual experiences, Mila wondered what it would be like to be so uninhibited.&nbsp; She was very much the opposite, herself.&nbsp; Another thing to admire about the lovely Nicci, she thought wryly.&nbsp; Definitely, the men would never adore her the way they already adored the other woman, but she was okay with that, she realized.&nbsp; If this was going to work, they just had to love her, too.&nbsp; Not love her as much, necessarily.<br><br>Mari spoke next, and Mila turned so that she faced the woman to her left just a bit.&nbsp; Her eyes widened when Mari took her hand, holding it as she spoke words that brought tears to her eyes.&nbsp; Did Mari really feel those things about her?&nbsp; After only knowing her for a few hours?&nbsp; She didn't see how it was possible, but she was grateful to the other woman, and hoped that the gratitude in her eyes was evident.&nbsp; For several minutes, Mari held Mila's hand, and Mila clung on as if it were a lifeline.&nbsp; And then, the gorgeous latina pulled away, causing a rush of panic to course through her.&nbsp; Had she done something wrong?&nbsp; She shook her head imperceptibly, again chiding herself for her insecurity.&nbsp; If Mari hadn't wanted to hold her hand, she wouldn't have grabbed it in the first place, would she?<br><br>Mila let herself relax, leaning back to listen to Vince's answers next.&nbsp; Except he didn't respond, instead passing the figurative gauntlet to her.&nbsp; Her eyes widened, and she looked past Mari at him, a panicked look on her face.&nbsp; Somehow, she'd become so wrapped up in listening to everyone else talk about themselves that she had forgotten that she'd be taking a turn too.&nbsp; Her instinct was to excuse herself, maybe by feigning illness, and flee to the safety of her room.&nbsp; But she stayed; fair was fair, and everyone else had shared of themselves so freely.&nbsp; She owed the others the same of herself.&nbsp; So she smiled at Vince, her cracking voice rendering her attempt at outward calmness futile.&nbsp; "So, I guess it's my turn next, huh?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>30-11-2010, 18:26:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, answering the questions~</em><br><br>Mila looked at the others in the room, appalled that she hadn't taken the time to think out her responses to everyone's questions.&nbsp; She didn't even know how she was going to answer her own, let alone the ones the others had written.&nbsp; She found that she was scared that her answers would make the others reject her, and considered just saying whatever it took to keep that from happening.&nbsp; But she knew that she couldn't, and wouldn't, do that.&nbsp; If she was going to find family here, it would be with people who knew her and chose to love her, even with her unconventional beliefs and her faults.&nbsp; She would not use subterfuge with them, even when tempted to. <br><br>She plucked the sheets of paper up from where Mari had deposited them, even though she knew the questions.&nbsp; Taking a deep breath, she looked at Bo. "Well, my childhood hero wasn't quite as colorful as yours."&nbsp; Smiling because she felt silly, she said, "In fact, I'm not so sure that she counts as a 'hero,' but I always wished I was Mrs. Claus.&nbsp; All of those elves around all the time, and Santa was so nice when we went to mass on Christmas Eve.&nbsp; I thought it would be pretty awesome to be married to him."<br><br>She picked up her coffee, taking a sip as she thought about the next question.&nbsp; Time for a little introspection, she thought with an internal sigh.&nbsp; "Words that describe me next... Well, 'shy' is a no-brainer, right?" she said with a little smile.&nbsp; "I'm creative. I teach... <em>taught</em> art classes before I came here.&nbsp; And I'm perseverant, I suppose.&nbsp; It's how I ended up here."&nbsp; If she hadn't been so determined, she would have given in to society and her family's expectations of her long ago. <br><br>She glanced down, reading quickly.&nbsp; "I have not often been invited to have or share opinions with people, so I haven't much had the opportunity to lie to spare someone's feelings. But that answer is a cop out, and I know it, so I'll share something else instead. I lie to spare myself.&nbsp; My instinct is to protect myself by being dishonest." She looked at the others in the room, making eye contact with each person.&nbsp; It wasn't easy to admit that she had such a fault, but it was fair for them to know.&nbsp; It made her feel ashamed, but she pressed on. <br><br>"The sinking ship question is hard for me to answer for many reasons. Such decisions aren't mine to make, but the question says I have to decide. I don't believe that I have just one soul mate, or just one best friend.&nbsp; I imagine that they would be the same people." She felt like she was telling them too much, but the continued anyway, reminding herself that they deserved to know the real Mila if this was going to work. "I don't have best friends or soul mates right now, but I hope to eventually," she said, letting the implication that she hoped they would fill that emptiness in her life linger in the air.&nbsp; She tilted her head, looking at the blazing fire in the fireplace, and then continued, glancing around the room, "But I suppose, to answer the question the way it was intended, I would stay on the sinking ship, and hope that my best friend and soul mate found solace and love with one another if they survived."<br><br>Picking up the next piece of paper, she realized her own questions were next.&nbsp; Not quite ready to answer them, she glanced at the next one, laughing lightly as she read the elevator question. "What would I do that would creep people out?&nbsp; I don't know that I've ever been creepy in my entire life!&nbsp; I guess I would... mime."&nbsp; She read the next question, and felt her cheeks warm.&nbsp; Looking straight into Nicci's eyes so that she would not make eye contact with any of the men, Mila responded in a rush of embarrassed words. "I'm a tongue.&nbsp; I encounter hard planes and ridges. Soft lips and nipping teeth."<br><br>Blushing, she stood and moved to the end of the coffee table to refill her mug.&nbsp; She poured and then met eyes with Vince, quickly looking away, still bashful after her last answer. Sitting down, she picked up the next sheet. "I'll go out of order a little here.&nbsp; Because there are so many different smiles, they have different colors.&nbsp; A smile that is wistful might be blue, and one that is scornful may be a stormy gray.&nbsp; A mercenary smile is, of course, the color of steel. But the best smiles, those shared between a mother and her child, or friends or lovers?&nbsp; Those smiles are the brightest, cheeriest yellow that you could ever imagine."&nbsp; She blushed then, knowing that her response was too whimsical. She didn't want the others to think her silly, but inside, she sort of was. <br><br>Next, Mila turned to look at Marcus. Her expression turned serious.&nbsp; "I don't have to know you better to know what I would say to you, Marcus.&nbsp; I would say thank you."&nbsp; The others would not know, she realized, that she was expressing her gratitude for his understanding at dinner, and for his willingness to be a friend when she needed one.&nbsp; She smiled at him, continuing, "My favorite childhood memory is not the same as yours. I would have gotten a beating if I ever stole cookies. Mine is fishing.&nbsp; There was a creek near our house, and my brothers used to take me almost every weekend.&nbsp; It was when they were best with me, protective instead of bossy."&nbsp; She lost herself in the memories for a moment, a sad, wistful smile on her face.&nbsp; She missed her brothers, and it hurt that they had cut her off. <br><br>For the rest of the questions, she didn't bother looking at the sheets of paper. She knew what they were, and procrastinating by taking her time reading them wasn't going to help her answer.&nbsp; Reaching over, she impulsively held onto Mari's hand, cupping it in both of her own, smiling softly into her eyes.&nbsp; She hoped the other woman would not mind that Mila drew strength from her.&nbsp; This was the most introspective she had ever been, and also the most honest, and she was having a hard time with it. And the last questions were the toughest for her. <br><br>"I become angry at intolerance. I've had to deal with it for a long time, and it bothers me that people are close-minded.&nbsp; But I don't do anything about it. I'm no fighter," she admitted derisively.&nbsp; "It's in my nature to accept what is inevitable, and judgment and hate exist.&nbsp; I hope to find acceptance, but I know that the possibility exists that I never will."&nbsp; She knew she sounded like a cynic, but she wasn't, not really.&nbsp; She just knew that there were people out there like her family. <br><br>"My sexual nature," she mumbled, gripping Marisol's hand a little harder.&nbsp; Her stomach hurt at the thought of answering this.&nbsp; It was what had made Blake reject her and had caused her to be ostracized by her family.&nbsp; She didn't want to answer, but she knew she had to.&nbsp; She blinked away the tears of shame that filled her eyes as she looked into the fireplace, refusing to make eye contact with anyone even as she kept her iron grip on Mari's hand.&nbsp; "I've only been with one man, and he was a dominant.&nbsp; I enjoy submitting.&nbsp; It's arousing for me.&nbsp; But I have a lot of love inside me, and I want to share it with more than one person.&nbsp; I haven't had the adventures some of you have, but I'm open to trying and accepting most things.&nbsp; And that leads me to my fears."&nbsp; She looked at Bo as she said the words, his acceptance feeling more unattainable than anyone else's.&nbsp; "I'm afraid that anyone who knows what I want from life will reject me.&nbsp; I fear being alone because my values don't conform. I am scared that I'll be alone because <em>I</em> don't conform." <br><br>Mila looked down then, realizing how tightly she held Mari. Quickly, she let go, pulling her hands into her own lap and looking apologetically at the other woman. She was afraid to make eye contact with anyone else, not wanting to see censure or rejection in their expressions.&nbsp; Taking a deep breath, she put a small smile on her face and picked up her coffee again, saying, "You're up, Vince."&nbsp; And then she sipped her coffee so she wouldn't have to look at anyone.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>30-11-2010, 22:11:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci - listening and thinking ~<br><br>Bo patting the arm of the chair and smiling at her was such a simple but oh so kindly a gesture that Nicci smiled back and went to perch beside him, sitting so she did not crowd him at all, crossing her leg and leaning back against the very edge of the chair back.&nbsp; He seemed to be a gentleman through and through and thinking about all three of the men seemed just the same.&nbsp; Whether that was because they had looked for men with that quality, or just that those with a true loving Dom inside them were that way anyway she wasn't too sure, but it was something they definitely had in common.<br><br>Nicci looked across at Mari and smiled at her, she hadn't had many women in her life she felt she could look up to, or would want to follow as an example, but Mari seemed to have something about her, that made Nicci feel she could trust her, as well as look up to her.&nbsp; Mari's experience of growing up in a large family would mean she might be able to help Nicci fit in better.&nbsp; She wished that she was sitting next to Mari as well as Mila, it would have been lovely to feel Mari's strength supporting her and the way she spoke to Mila too made Nicci long for her to feel connected to Nicci too.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Mila looked so tense and nervous as she took the questions that Nicci's heart went out to her, and she tried to send her a supportive smile, she knew just how Mila felt, it was such a nerve-racking experience.&nbsp; It was tiring too she realised, the tension and stress of meeting everyone and the pressure to try and fit in on top of the journey had worn her out and the heat of the fire made her feel a little drowsy, if anything, now that her turn was over.&nbsp; <br><br>She looked down at Bo, stretched out and relaxed beside her she expected he was looking forward to Mila's answers, Mila seemed to be the kind of woman most Men would be attracted to, so soft and pure, so beautiful and with that shyness that made even Nicci want to go and put her arms around her and protect her so she could imagine just how the men felt towards her.&nbsp; <br><br>Listening to her answers the feeling intensified.&nbsp; Mila really was such a sweet, loving person who seemed to bring out the nurturing instinct in all the faces listening to her Nicci thought as she looked at everyone one by one while Mila spoke.&nbsp; Their eyes were filled with that loving concentration that gentle attention you would give to someone you cared about or needed your help. Even when Mila looked onto Nicci's own&nbsp; eyes and answered the tongue question, she spoke with an innocence and purity that humbled Nicci and made her wish so much she could heal the young woman's pain when she spoke of her family.<br><br>She saw just how close Mila and Mari seemed to be getting and Nicci felt a little excluded, they were supporting each other, and tending each other, across the room from them she felt a little isolated and alone.&nbsp; She knew though that it was a good thing the two of them were bonding so quickly, and she hoped in time she could be part of that too, she wanted it so much.&nbsp; <br><br>As Mila passed the baton to Vince Nicci finished her second cup and getting up from the chair set her empty cup down on the tray, saying quietly to Mila, looking into her eyes, "Beautiful," to let her now how much her answers had moved her and how much she valued the Mila's courage and honesty. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>01-12-2010, 00:02:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~Marisol, during Mila's answers ~</em><br><br>The instant Mila grabbed her hand, Marisol snapped herself out of her inner turmoil and focused on the woman next to her. Whatever was going on inside of Mari's head would have to wait until she was in her room by herself. She needed to be there for Mila because it seemed like the young woman needed it. And if anything, Marisol would always be there for the women in the group.<br><br>It saddened her a bit when Mila gripped her hand tighter; because it showed Marisol that these answers were ripping Mila open, not giving her the shadows to hide in. Marisol entwined their fingers together and simply tightened her hold on Mila, silently showing her that she was there and she would continue to be there no matter what.<br><br>When Mila withdrew her hand, Marisol followed it with her own. No, she wasn't going to hide any longer. Marisol looked into Mila's eyes and offered her a tender smile, entwining their fingers and clasping her hand, this time not removing it. Whatever insecurities Marisol was dealing with, it did not matter. She had to be there for Mila; the young woman had taken a huge step in opening herself up like that and there was no way that Marisol was going to let her go back in her shell.<br><br>"Thank you for sharing," Marisol whispered as she leaned over to the other woman, her smile genuine. Shifting a bit, she pressed her hip close to Mila as she turned and looked at Vince, her hold on Mila's hand comfortably tight. Support, they both needed support.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>01-12-2010, 00:50:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ Listening to Mila <br><br>Courage took a step forward as what seemed like thoughtful silence carried the warmth of the fire after Mari had answered. It was Nicci who stepped close to the heat of the fireplace like it called to her own thoughts. Tonight was exciting and challenging in multilayers. It was not surprising that the beginnins would evoke such strong feelings to stir. <br><br>The questions beg it.&nbsp; Nay the questions demanded the soul be laid bare for all to see.&nbsp; Vince did not think it was for judgment from other but it could easily be ah judgment of the self. Worth and value measured often in the wrong word said.<br><br>Bo had danced her. Bo had brought Nicci to the room on his arm. It should be Bo who makes the first offer of support. It seemed right and proper in Vince's mind when Bo did just that. <br><br>As he looked around it was Mila who caught his eye when Mari sat back against the couch and Mila refilled her cup. He saw her eyes shy again and he gave her a wink of encouragement before settling next to Mari. Marcus had her eye Vince thought but he was close if she needed the strength of a man's support. <br><br>Sorting this out for the women seem far more difficult than he had imagined. It seemed a steep climb for them and guess that once all the useless rules of monogamy were broken out loud and agree upon they'd fair better, if not flower.&nbsp; <br><br>Vince turned his attention to Mila as she spoke.&nbsp; The way she held her head when she talked about her hero. What she thought about making choices for others.&nbsp; The excitement that seemed to fill her when she spoke about what she would taste, what she remembered. How she wanted to be loved. <br><br>To Vince those green eyes laughed merrily as she filled the room with joy as if she herself danced her life before them.&nbsp; And in her joy knew no boundaries.&nbsp; She came to rest upon the last of her answers and there she fell into a shy quietness again. Hiding behind her cup as she passed it on to him.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>01-12-2010, 01:16:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince responses ~ Questions answered<br><br>"The last fore last," Vince said with a chuckle. <br><br>The papers in his hand slightly trembling as he worked them open. He stared at the first page silently as he sounded out the words in his head. Once he was sure he gave a nod&nbsp; and then straightened to speak.&nbsp; <br><br>"Who's your Childhood Hero?" He said and the words of the poem rolled off his tongue lightly. <br><br>"But a figure rose before us,<br>Twas a girl's fragile frame<br>And among dah fallen soldiers dere she walked with eyes aflame,<br>An her voice rang o'er dah sea:<br>"Who so dares to die for Ireland, let him come an follow me!"<br><br>&nbsp;"So, Mary Doyle tis me heroine, an me hero Liam Deasy."<br><br>Vince let it go. No reason to carry on about those he thought noble. This was not Ireland nor a fight that could be won here. And they were just his heroes. He moved on to the next question.<br><br>"Name meself in tree words…" [Name myself in 3 words] He looked at them all for a moment.&nbsp; "Trust in me..." <br><br>"Would you lie? T'is like askin would aye steal for love?&nbsp; &nbsp;Aye protect me loves wit dah truth an dah strength ah me arms. How else should Aye love."<br><br>[ It's like asking would I steal for love. I protect my loves with the truth and the strength of my arms. How else should I love]<br><br>"Dah sinking ship. What tah decide?"&nbsp; We all stay put til we’re sure it's goin down. Then send me chum to dah sharks inna life raft an me lass an me will swim among dah floatin bits.<br><br>[the sinking ship. what to decide. we all stay put til we're sure it's going down. then send my pal to the sharks in the life raft and me and my love will stay aboard as it goes down]<br><br>What makes me angry, an how do I overcome it?&nbsp; Testin me limits ah justice an compassion. Sometime aye fight me own sense ah helplessness or eventual numbness to it. An anger is me last tool for seein right is done. Tis dah last tool, anger is. <br><br>An sure as there's gravity, makin important decisions afore serious deep thinkin aboot how it affect us all. That heats me blood.&nbsp; Tests me.&nbsp; <br><br>Then he wore a wry grin, and pawned it off as humor, "But I'm Irish.&nbsp; We're mad as bunnies.&nbsp; &nbsp;An angry as ah wound left tah fester." <br><br>[Testing my limits of justice and compassion. Sometime I have to fight my own sense of helplessness or eventual I get numb to it. And anger is my last tool for seeing right is done. The last tool, anger is.] <br><br>[And sure as there's gravity, making important decisions before serious deep thinking about how it affect us all makes me angry.&nbsp; Tests me. ] <br><br>[But I'm Irish.&nbsp; We're mad as bunnies.&nbsp; &nbsp;And angry as a wound left to fester.]<br><br>"What's me fear?&nbsp; &nbsp;Me mind dyin an me good body hangin around wit-out ah soul inna house. Locked inside an no one knowin I'm still dere."<br><br>[My mind dying and my body hanging around without a soul inside. Or locked inside a unconscious body and no one knows I'm still there]<br><br>Me creepin five inna elevator?&nbsp; &nbsp;pee inna corner [peeing in a corner]<br><br>Me tongue encounters wet an warm, soft wit ah hint ah sweet an sour.<br><br>[My tongue encounters wet and warm, soft with a hint of sweet and sour.]<br><br>"If aye knew Mari better I'd ask her if she'd like me tah wash her back tonight?"<br><br>"Dah color of ah smile?&nbsp; <br>Tis dah blush of ah flower.&nbsp; [ the blush of a flower]<br>Ah shallow frosty breath ah winter.&nbsp; [a shallow frosty breath of winter]<br>Dah red touch ah lips pressed lovinly against ah pain. <br>[the red touch of lips pressed lovingly against an injury]<br>Its dah color ah me dearah’s eyes as aye hold her. <br>&nbsp;[its the color of my dear one's eyes as I hold her]<br>An dah sweet amber honey of ah long awaited kiss."<br>[and the sweet amber honey of a long awaited kiss]<br><br>"Me sexual nature?&nbsp; Virile an move easily atwain multiple relationships. Me style is ah Master Tis me. "<br><br>[Virile and I move easily between multiple relationships. My style is a Master, that's who I am]<br><br>"What is your favorite childhood memory?" Vince said his eyes were already in that memory. <br><br>"Sittin round dah fire as me gran told dah old stories. He was inna worst ah it.&nbsp; Inna ‘22 he seen ‘em lined an shot. He told dah tales ah heroes enough tat two brothers an me tried ah hand. "<br><br>[Sitting around the fire as my grand dad told the old stories. He was in the worst of it. In 1922 he saw them lined up and shot. He told the tales of heroes enough times that my two brother and I went out to try and join] <br><br>"Me brothers went afore me. Each ah joinin Sein Fein. It led to joinin gran in Ballyoan. Ah price too high says me."<br><br>[My brother joined Sein Fein first. They died and were buried in the cemetery next to my grandfather. It was too high a price for me to see the pain their deaths brought.]<br><br>Aye turned away an cross dah line south. Tah protect me family dere aye canna go back. <br><br>[ I went to southern ireland and to protect my family in the North I cannot go back]<br><br>"But oh dah stories aye can recite word fore word wit dah right Poitin .<br><br>Tat warms me onna colder night when dah ghosties come ah callin. <br><br>An aye remember all our faces, ah starin inna blazin heat witin dah fire."&nbsp; <br><br>[But oh the stories I can recite word for word with the right Poteen(irish potato alcohol)<br>&nbsp;It warms me on a colder night when the ghosts come a calling<br>And I remember all our faces as I'm staring into the blazing heat within the fire.]<br><br>Vince sat still for a moment more before the soft look curled his lips into that welcoming grin. He was in the room with them again.<br><br>"Now, fore self preservation aye'm compelled tah ask," Vince begin and the laughter in his voice, "Who dah worse fore stealin covers, an who's got dah coldest feet?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>01-12-2010, 02:13:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in the Lounge with Colonel Mustard and the Candlestick -</em><br><br>As Nicci sat upon the armrest, Bo slipped his hand around to lay lightly on her hip opposite him.&nbsp; He felt comfortable having his arm around her hip, protecting her from slipping off onto the floor.&nbsp; If she slipped off onto his lap, he wouldn't mind that much at all.&nbsp; He smiled up at her.&nbsp; Feeling the soft warmth of Nicci against his arm was comforting.<br><br>Then Mila declared her intentions to answer the questions and he turned his eyes toward her.&nbsp; Her shyness was an enticing draw.&nbsp; It appealed to Bo's protective instincts.&nbsp; He could imagine her tentative, gentle looks as he made love to her, and he felt a tenderness well up from within.&nbsp; The flickering firelight played a soft tune across her alabaster skin, and even with the distance between them, her green eyes shown magnificently in the orange light when she glanced his way.&nbsp; An impulsive chuckled left his throat as he imagined her as a child wanting to marry Santa Clause.&nbsp; What a sweet natured girl she must have been to not see him as the "fat guy".&nbsp; He thought back to the story his mother told him about when he was 7 and she took him to the mall to sit on Santa's lap.&nbsp; He had punched the man in the belly only to discover that it was stuffed.&nbsp; As a boy he felt betrayed.&nbsp; Not because the man had a fake belly, but that his impulsive prank hadn't had the desired effect.&nbsp; Bo had been angry at the fake Santa.&nbsp; So had the Santa for some reason.&nbsp; It wasn't as if getting punched in a stuffed belly hurt.&nbsp; His mom had simply been horrified as she quickly pulled him away.&nbsp; <em>Perhaps that's a story I won't share with Mila</em>, Bo thought with a smile.<br><br>Her admittance that she lies to protect herself was revealing.&nbsp; Her shy nature, and protective instincts, made Bo wonder about her past.&nbsp; Had something or someone abused her, or made her feel like she wasn't worth much.&nbsp; What a shame, he thought, if that were true.&nbsp; Here before him was a polished diamond, shining brightly for all to see, except for the one who needed to see it the most, herself.&nbsp; Hopefully she wouldn't feel the need to lie to those in this room.&nbsp; He made a promise to himself to make a special effort to show her that she didn't need to, at least not with him.&nbsp; And if she did, at least she had been up front enough to offer fair warning.&nbsp; At this stage, that was enough to ask.<br><br>While Bo hadn't thought that there was any right answer when he had written the ship question, Mila was the first to suggest that her best friend and soul mate would be the same person.&nbsp; Like a switch being flipped, he suddenly realized that his question did have a right answer.&nbsp; And she had found it.&nbsp; That thought struck Bo so profoundly, that he missed most of her other answers -- a soft buzz of sound in the background as his eyes fell momentarily to his knee.&nbsp; The hand laying against Nicci's hip began to caress her softly, seemingly of it's own accord as Bo found comfort in the motion.&nbsp; His mind though was filled with thoughts of soul mates, and wondering if it really was possible to find more than one in this life.&nbsp; A life that he knew to be fleeting and unjust.<br><br>His mind was able to focus once again on what Mila was saying as she talked about being with only one partner.&nbsp; That surprised him.&nbsp; Pleasantly so.&nbsp; He wasn't sure why it pleased him, but it did.&nbsp; &nbsp;He too seemed to have much in common with Mila.&nbsp; More than he might have expected upon first meeting the shy beauty.&nbsp; He supposed they all would find more in common with each other than they may have first thought.&nbsp; It was a hopeful thought, anyway.<br><br>Conforming.&nbsp; Bo had little respect for conformist.&nbsp; He wasn't sure exactly what she meant by that comment, but he admired anyone willing to be their own individual self, without regard to what society expected.&nbsp; They all shared that trait, to one extent or another, he believed.<br><br>Bo felt Nicci rise as his hand fell from her side to lay where she had sat, the leather warmed by her presence.&nbsp; Of course she would want to offer a word of encouragement to Mila.&nbsp; Bo appreciated that, feeling the desire himself, but deciding to wait until a more private opportunity arose.&nbsp; As Nicci turned back to him, she seemed to eye the armrest then the floor in an undecided manner.&nbsp; Bo realized that the armrest was likely an uncomfortable perch.&nbsp; Uncrossing his legs, and spreading his knees, he indicated the floor between.&nbsp; While he wouldn't mind offering his lap, he wasn't sure that it was appropriate to do so just yet, and besides, she had already shown a preference for sitting on the floor.&nbsp; Must mostly, he had a selfish desire to have her close, and no shame in indulging as she seemed to enjoy it as well.&nbsp; As she made herself comfortable on the floor between his knees, leaning back against the chair, the warmth of her back pressing lightly against one leg, Bo sat a bit straighter so that his hands could rest easily on her shoulders.&nbsp; Casually, without much thought, his hands gently massaged her flesh.&nbsp; His thoughts were still on Mila, and the feeling of discovery that he had felt in her answers, as he turned an expectant eye to the man to his right, Vince.<br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>01-12-2010, 04:23:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Marcus in the lounge listening to the others answer questions ~</em><br><br>As Bo stepped forward to volunteer next, Marcus gratefully handed over the papers, very glad that his turn had come and gone.&nbsp; Never one to talk much about himself unless pressed, the exercise had been a burden that he would have preferred not to bear but, once assigned, he tackled the way he would any other challenge he faced, head on and to the point.&nbsp; He knew his answers could have been wordier but the five in the that room with him didn’t need to hear him blather on and on; they were looking for a peek into his soul and a peek was exactly what he’d given them, nothing more, nothing less.&nbsp; There would be plenty of time to reveal bits of it piece by piece as the months progressed, just as he would learn more about them also.&nbsp; Settling back into his chair, he closed his eyes briefly and savored the flavor of his tea as it poured over his tongue, heating his mouth before slipping down his throat.&nbsp; This was the life, he thought; good company, good tea, and a quiet night.<br><br>Well, quiet for a moment at least, as it was disrupted when Bo began to speak.&nbsp; His voice came out strong and sure, drawing Marcus out of his daze.&nbsp; The first words from his mouth revealed a larger piece of his soul than Marcus had given and it stunned him momentarily though the revelation had not surprised him.&nbsp; When he’d first learned that Bo had a military background, he called in some chips and gotten a glimpse of what he’d done.&nbsp; Mission details had not been revealed, of course, and for that Marcus was glad.&nbsp; He wanted to get to know Bo, the man, not Bo, the soldier who had done this or that.&nbsp; It wasn’t that Marcus didn’t respect the profession, oh no, for that he had quite a bit of respect.&nbsp; After all, Bo had served as one of the country’s elite that put themselves in harms way time and time again.&nbsp; It was just that he wanted to look at Bo through eyes not clouded by previous judgments or impressions.&nbsp; Glancing around, he wondered if the others had noticed his “confession” but he couldn’t tell so he sat back to listen some more.&nbsp; Bo spoke at length, giving slightly more detail to his answers than Marcus had, all of them forthright and honest to the core, just like the man that he clearly was and had always been.&nbsp; When he was done, Marcus reflected back on all that he had heard and then gave a tiny head nod to Bo; his way of acknowledging what the man had done with his life.&nbsp; In many ways, he and the ex-SEAL were very alike, though their lives had taken drastically different paths up to that point, and Marcus had a sneaky feeling they would become very good friends over time.&nbsp; <br><br>As the banner was passed to Nicci, Marcus noted the way Bo’s hand lingered on her shoulder and a small smile came over his face.&nbsp; The art of forming bonds had begun already it seemed and he considered that a very good thing indeed.&nbsp; &nbsp;They’d gotten off to a rocky start but things were finally settling down and paths were being paved to greater things, things that he hoped would last.&nbsp; As the beautiful woman began to speak, Marcus focused all of his attention on her, his ears hearing her words while his eyes noted her beauty.&nbsp; The one thing that stood out for him as she spoke, that thought that wedged its way into his heart and built a fortress to defend, was the passion that he heard in her voice.&nbsp; He heard it when she talked about Robin Hood, her strong desire to help the poor and destitute shining through like a golden beacon calling her home and had it confirmed when she talked about what angered her.&nbsp; Inside this woman was a heart of gold, one that would pour itself out into others if only it were possible to do so, and he admired that, admired it greatly because it called to the protector in him.&nbsp; Yes, this was a woman he could learn to love rather easily.&nbsp; Listening to her continue, that central theme of passion played out again, this time with the way she filled his mind with images of her tongue swirling around his nipple and in the way she talked about her sexual nature, her demeanor making it clear that she hoped she didn’t offend anyone with her way of life.&nbsp; That alone called to his heart, as one who also shared an unusual sexual background, at least in his eyes, and he knew after glancing around that Nicci had found the one place that would accept her for who she truly was, not what they wanted her to be.&nbsp; Gracing her with a small smile, he lost himself in thought for a moment, waiting for the night to continue.<br><br>The next brave soul to take the plunge was Mari and Marcus could tell the very thought made her nervous.&nbsp; It was clear in her body language, something he’d gotten quite adept at reading from his years in the business world, and his eyes locked on the way her sensual tongue stroked out over her lower lip before disappearing from sight once again.&nbsp; So mesmerized was he that he missed the first few words she spoke, tuning back in near the end of her first answer but catching the most important parts.&nbsp; Here was a woman who understood family, probably better than any of them, and who he hoped would be the rock that he could lean on when a reminder of what was important was needed.&nbsp; Her answer to the sinking ship caught his attention and he listened as she explained the concept of teamwork in such few words yet really didn’t answer the question either.&nbsp; A strong, stubborn woman, would Mari be able to make the tough decisions she would face in life, especially if it might harm the group?&nbsp; Marcus didn’t know but he also suspected the answer didn’t lie in a five second answer to an admittedly unbeatable question so he gave it no more thought and simply listened again.&nbsp; Passion came out in her remaining answers, just as it had for Nicci, and Marcus rather liked that.&nbsp; A family couldn’t survive without passion, without heart, and this was a good sign for them.&nbsp; Noting the way Mari locked hands with Mila for a moment, he smiled.&nbsp; Was big sister emerging now, that piece of Mari that would help guide the women through this experience or was she simply offering comfort where she could?&nbsp; In the end, the answer didn’t really matter as both were a step forward in his eyes and that was good enough for him.&nbsp; <br><br>That should have been the end of it, the power to speak passed to another, but instead emotions shifted again as Nicci suddenly turned and placed her back to the group, her gaze on the heat of the blaze.&nbsp; The reactions of Bo and Mari came next, each as perplexed as he from what he could tell.&nbsp; He briefly considered stepping in again, trying to diffuse the situation or bring clarity to it but in the end, he changed his mind.&nbsp; They were six people, as diverse in background as they could possibly be, and the art of discovering oneself was fraught with danger.&nbsp; This was but a momentary blimp on the radar screen and would soon pass, which it did.&nbsp; <br><br>It was Mila’s turn next, timid shy Mila who had to open herself up to them and speak about her past.&nbsp; Marcus wasn’t sure if she’d be able to do it, though he thought she had it in her, and when she began to speak, he studied her from afar.&nbsp; Her words were spoken quickly, one answer rolling out after another, none very in depth but all immensely revealing.&nbsp; The creative side of her was clear in her answers, their whimsy and light humor obvious, and he found himself attracted to that side of her.&nbsp; He’d always been a forthright, get the job done sort of man, with little time for creative endeavors; the thought that he could share his life with someone that could bring that to him…well, it left a warm knot in his stomach at just the thought.&nbsp; Her simple thank you, directed at him with a faint smile, added heat to that warmth; he knew what it was for, could sense it in his soul, and so he nodded, letting her know that too.&nbsp; As he sipped his tea, she continued on, working her way through each difficult question, the impact to her psyche obvious to all who cared to look.&nbsp; When she reached for Mari’s hand, drawing strength of will at the very least, Marcus had to smile.&nbsp; Another bond was forming and it was a wondrous thing to see.&nbsp; She wrapped it up with an answer that rocked him.&nbsp; His fear was of being alone, which was bad enough, but hers…hers was so much more, a fear of being rejected, of not being accepted, of a loneliness far deeper than he could imagine.&nbsp; That very thought drew him closer to her in his heart and he knew, deep down inside, that they would be drawn to each other.&nbsp; <br><br>The last of the group spoke next, young Vince with his Irish brogue.&nbsp; A strong man, deep of heart and inner spirit, not to mention strength yet his hands slightly shook as he held the papers.&nbsp; The reaction was not what Marcus would have expected but seeing it drove home a point, that they were all human, with emotions and fears and thoughts, and taking this step was a big thing for all of them, even those strong of heart.&nbsp; His choice for three words to describe him was profound in Marcus’s eye – trust in me; they were simple yet complex, strong yet weak, and through them he was able to see, in his mind at least, straight into the man’s soul.&nbsp; It didn’t take a genius to know that he liked what he saw.&nbsp; The rest of his answers came sure and quick, each one revealing a new layer to the man that they hadn’t seen before.&nbsp; The news of the loss of his brothers struck Marcus the most since he’d never experienced life with a sibling before and could not imagine what it was like to lose them.&nbsp; That Vince had sacrificed further to cross the line and protect his family only made Marcus’s respect for him grow more.&nbsp; When the man finally stopped answering the questions, and came back with a few of his own, Marcus had to laugh.&nbsp; It was the perfect way to end a tense moment and he knew that it was one strength Vince would bring to this newly growing family.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>01-12-2010, 07:19:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Miss Scarlett in the kitchen with the candlestick~</em><br><br>Mila looked away from her coffee when she heard Nicci's voice.&nbsp; She looked up to see that the other woman had moved to put her cup on the table, and looked into her eyes, giving her a slight smile of gratitude at her kindness.&nbsp; And then, when Marisol's hand grasped hers again, Mila knew.&nbsp; She knew that the other two women felt the kinship that she did.&nbsp; They were all in this together, the three of them, and were already providing support when it was needed.&nbsp; She had never truly had friends before, but that was what Mari and Nicci were to her.&nbsp; She knew there was a possibility that she was being overly optimistic or naive, but she hoped with every fiber of her being that she was right about this.&nbsp; She wanted so badly for there to be nothing but love and support between the three of them.&nbsp; Jealousy and competitiveness were emotions that this relationship could do without.<br><br>Leaning in just a little toward Marisol, Mila flashed Nicci a broader smile; this one reached her eyes and told of the lightening burden to her soul.&nbsp; No matter what else happened in this castle, tonight and over the next months, in this moment at least, she had bared herself to strangers and found acceptance with these women.&nbsp; They had no way to know just how great the gift that they had given her was.&nbsp; She settled in against Mari and turned her eyes from Nicci's, looking at Vince as he started talking, his voice lilting and his words lyrical.&nbsp; His responses, like everyone else's, revealed a depth of character and history that would be uncovered, layer by layer, as they got to know one another better.&nbsp; He had lost siblings, and she was sad for him.&nbsp; Her brothers had nothing to do with her, but she went to bed every night knowing that they were in their homes with their wives and their children, safe from harm.<br><br>It was, of course, just like Vince to end on a lighthearted note.&nbsp; With a little chuckle, Mila said, "I'm afraid that would be me.&nbsp; If anyone is glutton enough for punishment to get into bed with me, I'll wear socks."&nbsp; Drawing confidence from Mari and Nicci, she looked at Bo and winked, adding, "Once we know each other, of course."&nbsp; She was surprised at herself.&nbsp; Only moments ago, she would not have dreamed of being so bold; already, being with Nicole and Marisol was changing her, breaking her out of the layers of protection she had spent years building around herself.<br><br>She looked back at Vince, a small smile playing on her lips.&nbsp; "I would love to know how you got your nickname, Vince.&nbsp; I believe you said you go by Tool."&nbsp; Glancing at the others, she asked, "And of course, if anyone else has a fun nickname, I think it's only fair that we all know what it is.&nbsp; I, fortunately, am only Mila or Camila.&nbsp; Or Munchkin, according to my father."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>02-12-2010, 03:18:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci was relieved that Bo didn't invite her to sit on the arm again, she didn't want to seem ungrateful but she had been more comfortable on the floor.&nbsp; Sinking gracefully she sat back against his chair, cradled by the warmth and strength of his legs. His hands gently rubbing her neck and shoulders helped her relax back fully, tilted slightly more against one leg so she could see Vince as he started to answer the questions.<br><br>His first answer though unsettled Nicci a lot and she looked away, she had not thought that something so controversial would raise it head so soon. She was totally unprepared for the deep pain that ran though her. The Heroine of Ross had been a woman with courage and bravery, a woman who paid the ultimate price and suffered the kind of agonising death that gave Nicci nightmares as a youngster when&nbsp; petrol through the letterbox was the most common enforcing tactic.<br><br>She let the soft Irish brogue wash over her,&nbsp; his answers a spicy sweet mix of light and dark.&nbsp; As he spoke about anger and helplessness, and that oh so very real fear, that she completely understood, her eyes went to his face again - that must have been a very painful thing to confess and she honored him for it.&nbsp; She grinned at his next three cheeky answers, his beautiful words&nbsp; softening it to a wistful gentle smile, possibly and amber one, she thought.&nbsp; She had known Vince would let the poet inside him loose at some point and now he had.&nbsp; <br><br>Although he said it lightly, she sensed he meant 'Master' in the true sense, and she looked down, the deep tremor inside, created from his words, still rippling through her as he finished the last of the questions. Again she realised The Troubles played a part in his answers, this time with more immediacy – she wasn't sure if she understood what he meant by some of it, so she felt as if she was standing rocky ground, but she knew that at some point, when they were alone, she would ask him about it -&nbsp; it was there, so much part of him she needed to understand it.<br><br>It was so lovely that Mila felt confident enough to flirt and tease an answer straight back at Vince and Bo, and Nicci was really interested too, to know where the nick name 'Tool' had come from so she looked at Vince expectantly, the soft caress of Bo's fingers still keeping the two of them connected and somehow at peace with each other.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>03-12-2010, 06:07:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ after the questions answered the ad hoc<br><br>It was Mila with the cold feet. It tickled Vince that she would tease with him again. Until of course she turned it around on him.&nbsp; He was caught in her green eyes and couldn't stop grinning. <br><br>Eyes ah man could get hisself in stuck in deep, he thought.<br><br>His ears were warming at her own question. His nick name and hers. It was too funny to pass up but he wasn't sure exactly what to say. <br><br>"Well I'm ah handy man see, "Vince explained laughing at the joke, "An someone at dah pub says he's ah real tool that one!"<br><br>"An me sweet lass sittin dere talked me to ah tattoo parlor tah writ her name on me jollies. I was feelin no pain tat night. But I seen dah needles an ask 'em what else day had."<br><br>"Wit no idea what ah ribbin was but they said it drove dah lasses mad wit passion. Scratched dah G spot just right day said.&nbsp; Do it says I, If one is good, den tree is better, give me tree." <br><br>"An woke four days later inna sleepin bag under ah coffee table achin like I'd been kicked inna jollies by ah horse. Sos me chums laughin at me sufferin started callin me tool. Dah name stuck. "<br><br>Vince looked around, “We found dah coldest feet, so who’s dah cover stealer?”<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>04-12-2010, 12:41:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci, thinking naughty thoughts ~<br><br>Nicci winced when she worked out what Vince meant, and then blushed lightly, going slightly pink at the wicked thoughts inside her head and the imaginings that filled her belly with heat.&nbsp; She'd heard of that kind of modification and it had always intrigued her and her curiosity leaped to pounce on her twitching fingers, the desire to feel him and explore just how it would be to caress him and then, oh God, feel him move inside her.&nbsp; Jeez, she didn't dare meet anyone's eyes, and licked her lips which felt dry suddenly even after two cups of coffee.&nbsp; <br><br>She'd always had a switch inside her, so instant, in some ways maybe more like a man.&nbsp; She'd often thought, in fact, that her sex drive was more like a man's, even if her emotions weren't. Although to most people around her it might also often seem as if they were, as she had put on a strong face to the world for so long, but underneath the girlie part of her was always there, the person who needed the gentle touch of Bo's fingers on her neck and craved for the people she cared about to love her and cherish her.<br><br>In the brief silence she looked up, and finally met Vince's eyes, smiling with a self-depreciating lilt, "Well, that's not me – although I might chuck them off the bed alltogether. I normally end up asleep lying on top of the covers rather than under them, or a tiny strip still left across my middle or tangled in my legs.&nbsp; I normally have no clothes on, and if it is warm have the window open too..... oh, and I love sleeping outside too – under the stars or on a beach.<br><br>I'm quite an outside person, I love hiking and climbing and things, when I saw how beautiful this place is I think I fell in love with it.&nbsp; How about you guys?&nbsp; What do you like doing? She asked looking round them all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>04-12-2010, 16:34:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, in the lounge~</em><br><br>Mila's eyes widened as Vince spoke.&nbsp; <em>Oh, my,</em> she thought, curiosity brimming inside of her.&nbsp; Surely he couldn't mean what she thought he meant.&nbsp; She'd never even heard of such a thing!&nbsp; He'd had that part of him modified somehow?&nbsp; Three ribbons, whatever those were, that would hit a woman's g-spot... and a woman's name maybe?&nbsp; Her lips twitched a bit, curving into a small smile as she tried to imagine Vince, drunk and reckless with his own body.&nbsp; He was quite likable, she realized, and she really did wish to know him better.&nbsp; And she couldn't help it.&nbsp; She was looking forward to knowing him better intimately, too, she thought as a slight blush filled her cheeks.&nbsp; <br><br>Nicci spoke next, and again, Mila was curious.&nbsp; She slept in the nude?&nbsp; Mila had never done that before, even though she'd lived alone for a few years.&nbsp; Her upbringing had been so conservative that she'd never even thought about doing it, she realized.&nbsp; She wasn't sure if she would feel comfortable with it.&nbsp; It was as if part of her knew she should be more open and free, and desired those things, and yet another part of her held back.&nbsp; And so she ended up being a big contradiction.&nbsp; <em>Tonight,</em> she resolved.&nbsp; Tonight, she would sleep nude and see how it felt.<br><br>"Well, I've only ever slept outdoors once, that time when I went hunting with my father, we camped.&nbsp; It was okay, but I guess I'd be up for trying it again."&nbsp; She smiled and added, "But maybe not when it's cold here.&nbsp; I've lived in the south all my life.&nbsp; This is going to be quite an experience for me, being where it is cold.&nbsp; I've never seen snow before, but I imagine we'll have tons of it here.&nbsp; I can't wait to paint it.&nbsp; Have any of you ever been to Scotland before?&nbsp; It's my first time leaving the United States."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>04-12-2010, 20:43:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci was hot blooded. It suited Vince just fine. He'd be sure to tangle her inna sheets and then cause her blood tah pump furiously as she wiggled naked for him.&nbsp; He did not say it but he thought hard on it.<br><br>Instead, he was about to mention what he liked to do. Or maybe it was where he like to sleep.&nbsp; And for some odd reason he was looking at Mila.&nbsp; As if by magic or some&nbsp; of her thoughts, she flushed and her breathing changed while she looked back at him. He gave her a wink as good as a promise. He'd have an extra pair of socks waiting.<br><br>But Mari was beside him, and he leaned to her and whispered, "Would yeah be hidin inna covers onna dark an moonless scottish night as dah ghost ah McBeth himself walks aboot dah Castle rattlin chains an moanin?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>04-12-2010, 22:49:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus in the lounge after the questions have been answered ~<br><br>As momentary silence filled the room following Vince’s answers, Marcus stood and made his way to the teapot, pouring himself another steaming mug of the flavored water.&nbsp; Stirring in the sugar, he let the heat of the fire warm his body, feeling it spread through his limbs, relaxing him further.&nbsp; He’d always loved the castle, the strange coziness it provided, and he was glad to the see the lounge finally experiencing the joys of life as experienced by the six of them.&nbsp; Memories would be laid here, reminders of good things and bad, laughter and sadness, and most of all souls.&nbsp; It was what it was meant for after all and its time had come.<br><br>Returning to his seat, he got comfortable, sitting with one leg underneath his body in a pose that probably looked awkward to others.&nbsp; Glancing around, he noted the way Nicci was sitting between Bo’s legs, his hands on her as if he was claiming her, and the way Mila and Mari were close and he smiled to himself.&nbsp; His family was starting to form, slowly but surely.&nbsp; His attention was drawn back to Mila when she spoke, answering Vince’s playful question that sent a very vivid imagine into Marcus’s mind, one of Mila in his sheets upstairs, her cold feet stroking along his shin.&nbsp; Swallowing hard, he blinked to wash the image away just in time to hear her question to Vince, one he was curious about also.<br><br>Vince’s explanation did it justice too, the revelation causing Marcus to laugh out loud, imaging what it must have been like to wake up days later with his shaft red and swollen without quite remembering why.&nbsp; His first thought was that he was definitely a tool for being taken like that but he didn’t voice it since, in the end, all that matter was that Vince was cool with it.&nbsp; Marcus could see how the ladies might like it also but he wasn’t jealous; he’d never had any complaints about his ability to pleasure his partners so he saw no need for enhancements of that sort.&nbsp; He guessed that Vince didn’t either but what was done was done so the man might as well enjoy it.&nbsp; <br><br>Nicci spoke next, drawing his gaze to her and he let his eyes roam for a moment, appreciating her beauty.&nbsp; Cradled in between Bo’s legs, she looked happy and comfortable and it brought a smile to his face.&nbsp; The vision of her with no clothes on was quick to enter his mind but that was expected; the love of the outdoors was a surprise though and it warmed his heart.&nbsp; He could imagine her hiking by his side as they explore the craggy bluffs of the mountains behind the castle and walking along the shore hand in hand.&nbsp; Good memories those and ones he hoped to make come true.&nbsp; <br><br>After Mila spoke again, Marcus decided it was time to put in his two cents and so he motioned with his mug to Vince.&nbsp; “That was quite an adventure you had, man, but sounds like you benefited from it in the end…as do your partners.”&nbsp; He gave a quick wink to each of the women after that before continuing.&nbsp; “No nicknames for me for the most part though my teammates called me Lightning back in college because of the strength of my throws.&nbsp; In fact, one night after a big win, they commemorated it by convincing me to get a tattoo of a lightning bolt on my throwing arm.&nbsp; Big mistake – I was so sore the next day I could barely throw in practice and coach just about killed me.”&nbsp; He smiled at the memories for a moment, seeing the irate look on his coach’s face as he screamed at him for his stupidity.&nbsp; It had all been worth it though.&nbsp; Turning to Mila, he spoke again.&nbsp; “I’ve been to Scotland a few times as my business has interests here” he said.&nbsp; It wasn’t the whole truth but it was true so he didn’t feel to bad about it.&nbsp; “Maybe you could paint us all a little picture to remind us of our time here?” he asked, wanting to see the creative side of Mila very much.&nbsp; Glancing at Nicci, he grinned.&nbsp; “Well, strangely, I love to read in my spare time, anything from fantasy to a good erotic romance.”&nbsp; He let that sink in for a moment before stroking his chin softly, brushing his fingers over his ever present stubble.&nbsp; “I also love being outdoors, hiking, fishing, camping, whatever.&nbsp; Just so long as it gets me outside at least once a day, I’m a happy man.”&nbsp; Glancing at Bo and Mari, both of whom had yet to speak since the main questions had been answered, he smiled.&nbsp; “What about you two?” he said, directed the question to Bo and Mari.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>04-12-2010, 23:54:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari answering questions with the group ~</em><br><br><em>Would yeah be hidin inna covers onna dark an moonless scottish night as dah ghost ah McBeth himself walks aboot dah Castle rattlin chains an moanin?</em><br><br>Her voice faltered before she could truly answer the questions being thrown out. Marisol felt her eyes darken as she turned to look at Vince. <em>Tool</em>, she thought with a delicious shiver running down her spine. She wondered how his...tool...would feel in her mouth and subconsciously ran her tongue along her lower lip. Her head had turned and she was looking at him, her eyes flashing with desire as she took a moment or two to answer him. When she finally did find her voice, it was husky tone, a whisper so only he heard her. "No, I wouldn't be hiding...I'd be throwing my door open, welcoming him inside my room to see if perhaps I could make him moan louder." Her eyes sparkled as she looked into Vince's eyes before turning and focusing back on the room.<br><br>"Unfortunately, I haven't ever been an outdoor person. That doesn't mean I won't try but..." Mari grinned, her smile playful, "I might need a few pointers and a...personal Guide." She squeezed Mila's hand, silently praising the woman for her openness and willingness to flirt and joke around with the group. Marisol felt so protective of her, it worried her that perhaps she would be coming off too strong. She didn't mean to, she just wanted Mila to know she had a confidant, someone she could turn to if she needed to.<br><br>Turning her eyes to Marcus, she flashed him a wide smile. "A tattoo, huh? I haven't been adventurous enough to get a tattoo...but I might want to. Who knows." She raised her shoulder in a slight shrug, laughing lightly. "I think I was too scared of my Mother and Father skinning me alive if they ever found out. Contrary to what you all may believe, I was quite the good child." With a teasing grin, Marisol fluttered her eyelashes, trying to go for the picture of pure innocence.<br><br>She tilted her head and added after a moment, "I like to read...and I like to swim. I have fun doing that. Those two things normally relax me and make me almost feel like...it's a form of meditation." Pausing for a moment, she suddenly sighed and said in a rather sexy tone, "I <em>looove</em> breakfast in bed. There's nothing as yummy as eating breakfast with someone in the comfort of your bed. Not having to get dressed or having to deal with modesty. Just naked and feasting on the food. That's just fun!" Her eyes were flashing with pleasure, simply enjoying the questions they were tossing one another.<br><br>Curiously, she couldn't help but ask, "Who's a morning person? And who likes to sleep in til noon?" She chuckled, "I like to run in the morning so I'm normally up by five am!" </span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 00:53:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci finding a soul sister in Mari ~<br><br>"Ooooh breakfast in bed – God yes – and I love swimming too," said Nicci, smiling at Mari, "And I'm an early bird, I'd love to go running with you if you'd let me – it seems we have quite a bit in common as I read lots of books too, although......" she looked across at Marcus, "I may have to fight Marcus off mine as I share his love of romance and erotica."<br><br>She looked at Mila, like Marcus she really wanted to know what she and Bo liked. Nicci already felt she had such a lot in common with Mari, the beautiful woman's sexuality and and energy were so apparent, and she really hoped they would have time soon to share more together.&nbsp; She didn't add any of her other likes and interests, she already knew one was the same as Mila, but she wasn't going to bring it up, mainly because it was a very private thing for her and she also wanted Mila to shine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 01:35:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, lounge~</em><br><br>"Breakfast in bed sounds absolutely decadent.&nbsp; I've never done it before.&nbsp; I am actually an early riser as well.&nbsp; My father believed it was sinful to waste the day, and so he was pretty strict with us getting up by seven at the latest.&nbsp; I guess the habit is lifelong, because he's been gone for a long time, and I still never sleep in.&nbsp; As an adult, I rather doubt, though, that the Virgin Mary cares about when I wake up for the day," she said, her nose crinkling.<br><br>She looked at Marcus.&nbsp; "I would be delighted to paint us.&nbsp; And the castle.&nbsp; And the grounds."&nbsp; <em>And your tattoo, and Vince's... tool,</em> she thought with a slight tinge of red to her cheeks.&nbsp; Her erotic paintings were not something she shared with others.&nbsp; Nobody even knew she did them.&nbsp; It wasn't something she'd shared with Blake or in her interviews with Miss Taylor.&nbsp; She smiled widely at Marcus.&nbsp; Painting was the way she expressed herself and dealt with her emotions, so it was a given that she would be painting the scenes here.&nbsp; "Actually, I would be more likely to draw us.&nbsp; I like coals, although the art classes I teach are paint-based."<br><br>She looked at Nicci and then next to her, at Marisol.&nbsp; "I like to read.&nbsp; A lot of young adult literature, mostly, although of course I read other things, too.&nbsp; I run sometimes, but mostly, I enjoy yoga.&nbsp; It's made me very flexible."&nbsp; She turned bright pink as she realized how that must sound, and took another sip of her coffee to cover her embarrassment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 07:59:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in lounge - <br></em><br><br>Bo was absently rubbing Nicci's neck and shoulders while listening to the others chat.&nbsp; He wasn't sure what to make of Vince's admission to fleeing his home country during a conflict.&nbsp; Admittedly, he didn't know much about the specifics of Ireland's history of internal struggles, but he figured that a man who fled from such a thing either didn't believe in either side or was too scared to stand for the one he believed in.&nbsp; He shrugged it off though, losing two brothers would be hard on anyone.&nbsp; It was just one more thing about Vince that he'd have to learn more about before he could form a solid opinion about the man.&nbsp; He seemed friendly enough, and the ladies seemed to take to his odd manner, so there was no harm done.&nbsp; Bo was more concerned about the long-term relationship, if a family of six it was to be.&nbsp; The manner in which Vince had obtained his nickname seemed odd as well.&nbsp; The thought of mutilating his own penis was so foreign to him that he didn't really know how to react to that.&nbsp; Being a man who was willing to do what was necessary to pleasure a woman, Bo understood the motivation, but it seemed to be the sort of thing a man insecure in himself might do.&nbsp; The impulsive, drunken act was yet another reminder of the Vince's youth, in Bo's mind.&nbsp; The act itself though, of no consequence.&nbsp; <br><br>Bo's nickname wasn't "fun", so he didn't want to dampen the mood by responding to that question.&nbsp; And he had no fear of cold feet, as long as the person attached to them was warm enough.&nbsp; Mila seemed to radiate enough warmth for at least three beds.&nbsp; He also wasn't too interested in sharing his tattoo just yet.&nbsp; What it represented was not something to which he was use to drawing attention.&nbsp; Bo was pleased to hear that Nicci enjoyed early morning outdoor activities.&nbsp; It was nice to find that in common with her.&nbsp; He was a little disappointed that neither of the other two ladies seemed to express much outdoor interest, though Mari did like to swim and run.&nbsp; While possibly a contradiction, it likely just meant that she swam in pools and ran along her suburban streets back home.&nbsp; Outdoors generally connoted an activity in a wooded setting.&nbsp; He wondered how she might enjoy a swim in the freezing waters surrounding the island.&nbsp; Probably not too well, he surmised with a private grin.&nbsp; He would likely be enjoying that activity himself the very next morning.<br><br>What really caught Bo's attention was Mila's admission that she painted.&nbsp; It struck him the moment she mentioned it in the off-handed manner in which women tend to do to see if a man is paying attention.&nbsp; He had been and noticed since he had always had an attraction to creative women; whether they expressed their creativity through writing, painting, photography or any other means, it didn't much matter.&nbsp; But he had a special place in his heart for painters, as his first love had been one.&nbsp; He wanted to ask Mila about it right away, but the others seemed to be chatting so excitedly that he would have felt rude talking over them.&nbsp; So despite Marcus's more direct question, the moment there was a slight lull in the conversation, he turned to Mila first, "Mila, did you happen to bring any of your work along with you, or have it online?&nbsp; I would love to see something of yours."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 08:14:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, responding to Bo~</em><br><br>Mila noticed that Bo seemed a little quiet as everyone else chattered.&nbsp; She noticed, mainly because that tended to be how she was in group settings.&nbsp; The staff Christmas parties at the community college she taught at were always a awkward for her, as she sat shyly while others socialized.&nbsp; But she knew that Bo was not quiet for the same reason she usually was.&nbsp; He did not seem timid or shy, and she knew that both words would describe her.&nbsp; So she wondered what it was that was holding him back.<br><br>When he asked, during a lull in the conversation, about her art, she smiled warmly at him.&nbsp; "I didn't bring any of it with me.&nbsp; I do have a web page.&nbsp; I support myself by selling some of my pieces online, in addition to the classes I teach.&nbsp; But I understand that we won't be allowed access to the internet from here, so I'm afraid I won't be able to show you."&nbsp; In a way, she was relieved.&nbsp; Art was such an individual thing; what was beautiful to one person could be distasteful to another.&nbsp; What if Bo saw a portfolio of her work and didn't like it?&nbsp; "Do you draw or paint as well?" she asked, curious.&nbsp; She was always interested to see the work of others who dabbled in art.&nbsp; She asked the question of Bo, and then realized she wanted to know if any of them had that in common with her.&nbsp; She looked at everyone else, too, making sure that it was understood that anybody was free to answer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 09:03:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in lounge responding to Mila -</em><br><br>Bo was initially disappointed that he wouldn't be able to see her artwork here.&nbsp; He had forgotten that they wouldn't have internet access.&nbsp; Logging onto the internet wasn't part of his daily habits, so it wasn't something that he had paid much attention to during the orientation process.&nbsp; He didn't let his disappointment show, however.&nbsp; Perhaps she would paint or draw something while she was here and be willing to share.&nbsp; Bo was a patient man, and knew that some things were worth waiting for.<br><br>Her question brought up a part of his life that he wasn't sure if he wanted to share with the whole group yet.&nbsp; So he hesitated just a moment.&nbsp; He couldn't lie though, and sooner or later he was going to have to open up more.&nbsp; He just had hoped to do so on more of a one-to-one basis.&nbsp; But a family of six wasn't always going to be one-to-one, he realized.<br><br>He shrugged, as if it wasn't that big of a deal.&nbsp; "I took some art when I was a boy, and drew, mostly war scenes and medieval knights.&nbsp; Like most boys, I suppose," he said with a smile.&nbsp; Then his smile faded a shade as he focused on Mila, "my first real love, she was an artist."&nbsp; He didn't really want to talk about her in this setting, already uncomfortable with mentioning her, even in a general sense.&nbsp; So he moved on quickly, "I seem to notice it more in others now.&nbsp; And I appreciate the talent of creating.&nbsp; I wouldn't say that I'm very creative myself though."&nbsp; A sudden thought struck him.&nbsp; He was just about to ask her how well she painted from photographs, as he had brought one with him that he would love turned into a painting, but decided against asking right now.&nbsp; This didn't seem the right time, and he thought that it might put her on the spot.&nbsp; So instead, he took a sip of his scotch, and leaned back in his chair, withdrawing his other hand from Nicci's shoulders as well.&nbsp; He enjoyed having Nicci sitting between his knees, but he didn't want his hands to wear her shoulders out just yet.&nbsp; She might enjoy the break, he thought.&nbsp; The feel of her warmth against his leg was still pleasant.&nbsp; The combination of the crackling fire, long journey, and warm scotch was making him feel lazy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 16:42:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, answering and speaking with the girls ~</em><br><br>"I'd love for you to run with me, Nicci!" Marisol's face split into a pleased grin, glad to have a running partner. Normally she was the one who woke up before everyone so she found that running helped to clear her mind and helped to jump start her morning in the best way. If she had a running partner, then she knew it would automatically start a bond between them. And having already felt close to Mila, she was glad she would find something in common with Nicci that would bring them close.<br><br>Hearing Mila's comment about Yoga, she turned and flashed her a wide smile, nudging her gently with her shoulder. "Can I join you in Yoga then? I've done a little bit of it but...nothing too strenuous. I tend to be lazy when I'm the only one doing something. Running is easy because I love the scenery but Yoga? I lose focus!" She quickly added, "But only if you don't mind!!"<br><br>As she listened to Bo and Mila, she couldn't help but wish she was artistic in some kind of way. She couldn't paint or draw to save her life. But perhaps she could watch them and maybe...get some lessons? She would keep that to herself, not wanting to feel like she was throwing herself out there and being in the middle of everyone's personal hobbies. One at a time, she reminded herself. She would get to know them one at a time and form friendships that way.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 20:03:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Marcus in the lounge with the others ~</em><br><br>He noticed the way Mari looked at Vince, the heat that rolled off of her at his words, and Marcus actually shifted in his seat himself.&nbsp; This was a woman that loved to love and he knew, if the time ever came for them to be together that way, that both would greatly enjoy it.&nbsp; Her words made it clear that she would welcome a visit from old McBeth though it was clear she meant Vince.&nbsp; He’s a lucky man, he thought, a lucky man indeed.<br><br>When she turned her words to him he couldn’t help but smile, feeling the same sort of happiness she did.&nbsp; “Well, if you were to get one, what kind do you think you’d get?” he asked.&nbsp; He had no plans to ever get another one himself, the bolt was enough, but he did like seeing them on others and learning the story behind what they chose.&nbsp; There was no doubt in his mind that Mari was far from innocent, especially after her breakfast in bed comment, which made the act so sensual and sexy it was unbelievable.<br><br>“I’m a morning person myself” he tossed out.&nbsp; “Gotta be to survive in the cutthroat business world.”&nbsp; Turning to Nicci he flashed a smile.&nbsp; “Oh good, we’ll have to share books one day then.&nbsp; No sense just one of us getting hot and bothered by what we read.”&nbsp; Those words were delivered with a wink before he turned his attention to Mila.&nbsp; “Awesome!&nbsp; I’d love to see what you come up with then.&nbsp; I’m sure we’ll all love it.”&nbsp; Would she draw them comically or seriously and what part of their life in the castle would she choose to reveal?&nbsp; He couldn’t wait to find out.&nbsp; Her comment about being flexible painted such a vivid picture in his head that he actually had to turn his head away from the group for a moment to collect his breath.&nbsp; When he turned back, he allowed a small smile to crease his face as he took in her bright blush.&nbsp; Licking his lower lips, he gazed at her with heat for a moment and then took another sip of his tea.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 21:25:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci feeling a little adrift ~</em><br><br><br>Mila spoke so easily of her art, and Nicci was pleased she had said nothing, to be honest it was something very few people nowadays knew about anyway, and most of them were people she had grown up with.&nbsp; She wasn't a real artist anyway, not like Mila. Nicci drew because it freed her, just like her writing, her sketchbook diary the release that helped her make sense of things and more importantly let them go.&nbsp; No it was better it stayed that way. Although when Bo said he loved art too she felt sad, and when he stopped gently caressing her shoulders she shifted a little, feeling unsettled.&nbsp; In this dress she couldn't do what she would normally do, and she had to draw on her abilities to sit still and ignore the need to move that she so often had to draw on.&nbsp; That was something she could do well at least, she thought, sit still for Mila to draw her, and she looked forward to talking to her about her experiences as an artist's model, and some of the artists she had&nbsp; worked for.&nbsp; She was sure Mila would enjoy that with her, she wasn't one of those nose in the air kind of artists who thought only they created 'True art' thank God.<br><br>Nicci wished again she was closer to the two girls, the rapport they were building was so pronounced. She looked at the fire, feeling that to share her love of yoga and Tai Chi would be trying to steal Mila's thunder, and but inbetween the two of them, and she didn't want to do that at all.&nbsp; She moved to put a couple of bits of wood on the fire, kneeling in front of it poking it first with the fire-iron hanging beside her.&nbsp; She listened to Marcus talking about tattoos and sighed gently, she had always wanted a tattoo, she loved them and had often even drawn designs she would like.&nbsp; But she couldn't have one in her job, and as she needed to earn her living it wouldn't be until she retired that could get one.&nbsp; Smiling, she imagined her older self walking into a tattoo parlour and the looks she would get, and wondered if she would still feel she wanted one then.<br><br>She turned and sat facing the girls, her weight on one arm her legs tucked in to one side, the heat of the fire on her back, and looked up at Marcus as he admitted he was quite a high powered businessman from the sound of it and that didn't surprise her.&nbsp; In fact it was what she had been guessing in way so it was nice she was on the right track. She loved it that for a moment he connected with her, it made her feel he might be drawn to her a little more in time. She, herself, was astonished at how much she cared what the three men thought about her and felt about her.&nbsp; She was drawn to all three of them, and whether it was because she had come with an open heart she wasn't sure, or that her longing for a polyfamily was driving her, but it was more than just a physical attraction.&nbsp; In some ways she was scared of giving in to that, it would be so easy to do so, with any of them, but she want so much for this to be so much more...........
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>06-12-2010, 00:03:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Camila in the lounge with the others, relaxed and chattering~</em><br><br>Mila smiled softly when Bo spoke of his childhood, and then his first love.&nbsp; She wondered what had happened to the woman, but did not ask.&nbsp; If he wanted to share, he would have.&nbsp; Her own first love had ended up not working out so well, she thought wryly, so perhaps his hadn't either.&nbsp; Although there was an unease when he spoke of her; he was almost wistful.&nbsp; Her curiosity was peaked, but it was not in Mila's nature to probe further.&nbsp; The Rosen women weren't raised that way, to pry into the business of men.<br><br>She found herself wondering again at what was passing between Bo and Nicci.&nbsp; She noticed that he moved his hands away from the other woman, and that a shadow flashed in Nicci's eyes when he did so.&nbsp; Theirs would not be an easy relationship, either, Mila realized.&nbsp; She wondered if Bo would have an easy relationship with any of them.&nbsp; No, probably not.&nbsp; He seemed to be very serious and brooding, at it was clear that his past had made him... hard.&nbsp; But she could relate to that.&nbsp; Her father had been a military man, also.<br><br>When Mari spoke of running with Nicci, Mila smiled softly.&nbsp; It was unlikely she'd join them for those runs herself, but she'd certainly love having Mari join her for yoga.&nbsp; "Of course I don't mind," she said, looking at Nicci.&nbsp; It was too bad that she didn't too express an interest.&nbsp; How wonderful it would have been to have yoga be their "girl time" together.&nbsp; "Nicci, if you've any interest, I think it would be incredible for you to join us."&nbsp; She rather doubted it, though.&nbsp; What would someone as outdoorsy and athletic as Nicole seemed to be want with something as tame as yoga?<br><br>When Marcus spoke of his business, again Mila's curiosity reared its head, but she did not ask any questions.&nbsp; The belief that she should not poke her nose into a man's business was just too deeply ingrained, and she could not help but think it was not her place to ask.&nbsp; But it sounded as if he might have an important role in his chosen field, and it highlighted for her how much the others likely sacrificed to be here.&nbsp; Mila had given up little to come be a part of this project, so the six months was no sacrifice for her.&nbsp; She had a lonely existence in Florida.&nbsp; If it hadn't been for the teaching, she would live the life of a hermit, her only social contact online.&nbsp; And her teaching job would be there should she return to Florida; even if it wasn't, she could get by with selling a piece here and there and looking for another post.&nbsp; But the others... they must have left behind family and jobs and friends and responsibilities to come here and try this.&nbsp; They must want this life very badly indeed.&nbsp; The thought comforted her.&nbsp; They wanted this to work, too.&nbsp; For the first time in as long as she could remember, Camila was not alone.&nbsp; Her goal was common to everyone in this room's.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>06-12-2010, 06:44:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br>Vince ~ observing<br><br>It was time to listen, Vince thought as the banter became playful and informative. <br><br>Mari's teasing response had been echoed by the other two women. Vince made a note of it. It was nice to know that breakfast in bed delivered to the room would be ah welcome surprise.&nbsp; He chuckled at the mischief he was thinking as he listened to the pleasure they'd found to speak about. <br><br>The house would be up early.&nbsp; Five in Scotland on a winter's morn looked nothin like Virginia beach in weather or sunlight.&nbsp; It was akin to Amsterdam and Sweden, dark as pitch and the chill that passed thru clothes with fog so deep an outstretched hand would disappear.&nbsp; <br><br>Ah, they'd find that out soon enough, Vince thought.<br><br>This six months was all the winter in the middle of the North Atlantic off the Scottish Coastline. Six month of it. There'd be no warmth except from what the fire and electricity would furnish. The sun slept in late this time of year. There will be windstorms after this lull where the gales will be thick and often. Then the prevailin North Sea would bring the winter deep with snow and chill the water to barely breathin while chunks of ice drift past.<br><br>It was great for Polar Bears and sleepin in the mornin against a toasty warm heart beat wrapped in his extra pair of socks, or kissin down the back of a writer or artist just to say good morning.&nbsp; He had to grin. <br><br>They tickled him. The English were mad as a hatter anyway and the yanks were just nuts. He was in good company after all. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>07-12-2010, 21:22:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'd really love that," said Nicci, looking up into Mila's eyes, smiling and adding softly, "I look forward too to being able to share so much about each other." Nicci hoped Mila could see just how much she did.&nbsp; She really looked forward to just talking quietly to her and telling her all about why she loved not only the exercise of yoga but the mediation she had then learned too, how it had helped her deal with the difficulties of her lifestyle and even with her job. In fact there was so much she look forward to sharing. She felt that with the two women she might find that elusive bond that could mean they could all open up their hearts and share their dreams.&nbsp; She hoped so anyway.<br><br>Now that she was closer to Mila, and not across the room from her, she felt that she could go on too, saying quietly, "Answering your earlier question yes, I've been to Scotland before, in fact I've traveled rather a lot for my work, sometimes to amazingly beautiful locations, but you know, when it is for work you see so little of it and you get so tired of living out of a suitcase too.&nbsp; I'm really looking forward to staying in one place for a while, more that you could imagine."&nbsp; <br><br>Nicci smiled again into the beautiful woman's eyes,&nbsp; "And where better than here.&nbsp; I love the wild beauty of Scotland and the challenges it can offer.&nbsp; It can be a harsh place though. I did a shoot once in The Cairngorms, we had to go up the mountain on a tiny railway, to over 4000ft. They set it up right up there and I can tell you it may look beautiful all wrapped up in winter gear, or skiing down the slopes, but lying buck naked on the snow, that was one of the hardest things I have ever done. Freeeezing is not the word!" She looked across at Mari, and grinned, nearly adding something else about that particular session, but that too could wait for some girl time.&nbsp; <br><br>The tiredness she felt earlier was really sinking in, perhaps the heat of the fire was getting to her as well, but Nicci still felt exhausted.&nbsp; She was used to travelling, and often was the last one to go to bed in social gatherings. Maybe even not going to bed at all she thought to her self, but right now all she could think of was snuggling in and shutting down.&nbsp; <br><br>Yes, shutting down, that was probably more to the point, maybe the emotional tension had got to her. She looked round the others, stifling a yawn, and then started to get to her feet. "Look guys, I'm sorry to be a party pooper, but I think I'm off to bed."&nbsp; She smiled at Bo, and then round the group, ending at Marcus, "It's been quite a day and tomorrow looks like being one I'm going to need all my energy for, so if you don't mind I'm gonna say goodnight." She almost blushed as she said <em>'Need all my energy for'</em>, realising how that might sound.&nbsp; Oh well, she couldn't unsay it now, and she was sure she'd say a lot worse in the future.&nbsp; And mean it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>08-12-2010, 23:13:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in Lounge -</em><br><br>Bo was relaxing in the soft leather chair, the orange crackle of the fire warming his outsides as the scotch did his insides, when Nicci moved away from him.&nbsp; He had enjoyed the feeling of her leaning up against his leg, but perhaps she had been uncomfortable after all and his stopping the massage had been the excuse she needed to move away.&nbsp; Now that the space between his legs was open, he felt a bit uncomfortable with the way he was sitting with knees spread, so he crossed one ankle over the other knee as the girls were chatting about yoga and jogging.&nbsp; He'd be really impressed if they stuck with jogging in the weather that he knew was coming soon.&nbsp; He'd be out in it, as he had come prepared, but he wondered if they would.&nbsp; He doubted it.&nbsp; There was a difference between being "outdoorsy" and having the mental toughness to enjoy mother nature in all her brutality. <br><br>When Nicci mentioned traveling the world without truly seeing it, he understood.&nbsp; It was something with which he could empathize and he was about to tell her just that when she got to her feet and announced the end of her evening.&nbsp; <em>Oh well</em>, he thought, <em>another time</em>.&nbsp; It had been a long day for all of them.&nbsp; Perhaps an early night was a good idea.&nbsp; Her stifled yawn set one off in him that he covered with his hand.<br><br>Bo wanted an early start at exploring the island anyway.&nbsp; He stood as Nicci finished her 'good night', the glass of scotch in hand.&nbsp; What remained would make for an excellent nightcap. <br><br>"Good idea Nicci."&nbsp; He doubted anyone here would be up with him at 4:30am, so he didn't bother making the offer.&nbsp; He paused for a moment, his eyes casting along the coffee table as he wasn't quite sure what to say to cap the evening.&nbsp; Then he looked around to each person as he said what he felt, "I have a good feeling about this.&nbsp; For the first time in a while, I feel like I'm where I'm suppose to be."&nbsp; It was a simple thing to say, he realized afterwards, but it was plainly honest.&nbsp; As was he. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>09-12-2010, 03:12:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, in the lounge saying goodnight~</em><br><br>Mila smiled warmly at Nicci as the other woman spoke to her.&nbsp; She loved the close bonds that seemed to be forming here.&nbsp; Dinner had been tense, and she knew there would be more moments like that; every family had them.&nbsp; But she hoped with all of her heart that they would get past tough times together.&nbsp; As they all opened up more with each other, she hoped, too, that they would be able to talk through things rather than wallowing in tension like they had earlier.&nbsp; As Nicci stood to go to bed, Mila realized that she was tired, too.&nbsp; But more than that, she just wanted to be where she could <em>think</em> for a while and process everything that was going on with her.<br><br>About to announce her own intention to retire as well, she stopped at Bo's words and looked at him.&nbsp; Her smile broadened.&nbsp; Of all of them, he seemed the most cynical.&nbsp; The fact that <em>he </em>felt that this would work spoke volumes.&nbsp; She was filled with hope, and she sensed the same from Mari and Nicci.&nbsp; It was the men she was having a hard time reading.&nbsp; But then, it wasn't like she'd been around a lot of people.&nbsp; She was introspective enough to know that she was not the best at understanding others.<br><br>Standing, she smiled at Bo.&nbsp; "I have to admit that I feel like I'm in the right place, too," she told him.&nbsp; She hoped that they had made peace with one another.&nbsp; Turning to look at Mari, she nodded at her new friend.&nbsp; "I think I'm tuckered out, too.&nbsp; You?" she asked, not wanting to leave Marisol alone with the three men unless that was what she wished for.&nbsp; To the men, she said, "It was lovely meeting all of you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>09-12-2010, 06:59:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, calling it a night with the girls ~</em><br><br>Even though Marisol wasn't tired, she DID want to spend some time by herself and meditate over everything she had learned about the group. The thought to visit the Video Diary room was still lurking in the back of her mind but there was another pressing thought that was making itself known. She wanted to spend just a few minutes with the girls and see how they had taken the first 'encounter'. Be it her motherly nature or her own way of bonding with the girls, but Marisol just...wanted to reach out to them and tell them she was available if ever they needed someone to talk.<br><br>"Thank you, Mila," Mari said as she stood up, a warm smile crossing her face. "I think it's time for me to go to bed too. Gentlemen, in Puerto Rico and everywhere I have lived I don't simply say goodnight. I kiss on the cheek. We are family and family is always affectionate." Going to the men one at a time, Marisol gently pressed her lips to their cheek, murmuring a quiet 'Night' to each one of them. Once she was done, she flashed them a soft smile, "I hope to see you all in the morning. Bright and early!" With a wink, she began to make her way out of the room.<br><br>She slowed down just a bit so that all three women could leave and go up the stairs together. There was a bit of nervousness; worried that she might be pushing her boundaries with them. But Marisol pushed those fears aside. The women needed to stick together and she had felt the bond all three were already forming. Asking them to step into her room for a small re-cap wouldn't be too imposing. At least, she hoped not.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>09-12-2010, 23:38:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci off with the girls to bed ~</em><br><br>Nicci was pleased the girls said they wanted to go to bed too, perhaps her saying it had helped them speak up for it and a good sleep.&nbsp; She stood by the door and watched Mari kiss the guys goodnight, and smiled at the vivacious woman's confidence holding the door open for her as she walked towards it and then held it too it for Mila, before raising her hand in a brief farewell to the guys and shutting it behind her.<br><br>As the girls started to go up the stairs, Nicci hesitated and then called up to them, "Guys, I'm going to go make myself some hot chocolate to help get to sleep, would either of you like one – or something else like hot milk?"&nbsp; She knew that no matter how tired she was, her head was full of all her first impressions and she'd always found that there was nothing like a soothing hot drink and that wonderful rich aroma of chocolate to relax her, when she was a little stressed and she also thought it might be a nice thing to offer to do for the others too.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>10-12-2010, 01:19:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ The ladies good night<br><br>Nicci was the first to speak up in the silence they had bathed in. Vince stood and saw Bo standing as well.&nbsp; He expected Bo to offer escort but it was Mari who spoke. <br><br>She stood beside him talking about traditions. And he was to be privy to a kiss on the cheek by the lovely lady.&nbsp; That was a nice turn for the first night and took his kiss and gave one himself to the cheek of course. There was always time for a hug or a kiss no matter what else was going on. <br><br>He looked to Mila. Wondering what she might decide and guessin there'd be a slumber party tonight. It was all he could do to keep a devilish smile off his face. His thoughts shrouded in mischief as he watched them exit the room on their way upstairs. <br><br>He looked at the other two gents. "Would either of yah know dah location of dah nearest lou?"<br><br>"An be interested inna game ah snooker after then?" Vince added.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>10-12-2010, 01:45:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol with the girls ~</em><br><br>"Thank you, Nicci but no," Marisol couldn't help the slight grin that crossed over her features. "I think that coffee is going to leave me nice and toasty so I'm going to have a very good sleep." She hesitated for just a moment, not really knowing how to ask what she was going to ask.<br><br>Clearing her throat she decided to push on ahead, "I know we really don't know each other but...I have <em>a lot</em> on my mind...would either of you like to come to my room so we can have a little girl talk?" She raised her shoulder in a half shrug, putting her hands out in surrender. "You don't have to if you don't want to...but I want to make the offer. Even though I'm going to sleep like a baby tonight, I still would like to chat with you two."<br><br>She looked up at the stair case and murmured, "My room is on the left if you two would like to. If not, like I said... totally understand."&nbsp; It would be a time for them to be alone and be able to confide in one another. Even though Marisol thought that would be great for all three of them, she knew that she could not push. All she could do was put the offer on the table...and let the girls make their own decisions.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>10-12-2010, 02:25:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Marcus in the lounge after the girls left ~</em><br><br>Nicci was the first to go, saying she was exhausted, and then Mila followed.&nbsp; Marcus had watched it all quietly, nodding to each of them and bidding them a good night.&nbsp; He could understand exhaustion, as he was feeling a bit of it also, and he could also understand mental overload, which he suspected was playing a role in their early bed times too.&nbsp; This first night had been a stressful one, there was no doubt about that, but he had partially expected that.&nbsp; They were all new to each other, with different personalities and different ways of living, so it would take time to mesh.&nbsp; Bo’s words, and the thoughts he conveyed – ones Mila agreed with – made him smile.&nbsp; He had high hopes for this group, high hopes indeed.&nbsp; In fact, one could say that his future rested on them.<br><br>Mari was the next to stand and when her warm moist lips touched his cheek, a tingle ran through his body to the core.&nbsp; Smiling back at her, he nodded.&nbsp; “Thank you, milady” he said, sounding stupidly courtly, even to his ears.&nbsp; When the ladies had exited, only the men were left and Marcus watched them carefully, sipping his tea.&nbsp; He had no particular desire to go to sleep anytime soon, being used to long hours with his job.&nbsp; As the silence stretched for a moment, he let his mind wander to the women again, wondering how they would spend their first night.&nbsp; He imagined he’d crash when the time came.<br><br>His thoughts came back to the room when Vince stood and spoke, drawing his attention to him.&nbsp; Sitting up, he sat his mug of tea on the table next to the chair and stood also, stretching.&nbsp; “I think the bathroom is that way” he said, pointing towards a door on the other side of the room that he knew led to the hallway to the bathroom.&nbsp; “Not positive though.&nbsp; As for pool, I’m up for a game.&nbsp; Been a while since I played so it would be a good way to wind down the night.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>10-12-2010, 20:48:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Nicci gravitating to the kitchen again ~<br><br>"OK, one hot chocolate coming up" said Nicci to Mila, and then to Mari, "Yes, I'd love that...."&nbsp; she hesitated again, if Mila didn't want a drink or to meet up for half an hour Nicci needed to follow suit, "I'll see you there in half an hour then," she added, smiling, and turned back to the hall.<br><br>So she had a little time to kill. She'd have loved to go outside for a walk, to blow away some cobwebs, but she didn't know the place well enough yet for that, and she didn't want to intrude on the guys so she looked round, considering her options.&nbsp; Although part of her would have liked to go to the diary room, to unload some of the feelings and impressions that already seemed to be enough for a whole chapter, she also didn't feel ready to talk about it just yet, and that she needed to file it and sort it out in her own mind first.<br><br>In the end she made her way to the kitchen and chatted to Cathy and Triona who were washing up and clearing away, finding out a little about the island and the staff, and taking up a tea towel to dry up with them.&nbsp; She was getting used to Triona's stronger accent, laughing together when she needed help with a translation from Cathy. Then she explained she'd like to make some hot chocolate and asking Cathy if she minded.<br><br>Cathy showed her to the larder, where Nicci gazed round in admiration and pleasure at the store of wonderful ingredients, a veritable cook's&nbsp; paradise.&nbsp; In the end Cathy tapped her on the shoulder, laughing at Nicci's expression, and pointed to the dry goods section where Nicci spotted not only drinking chocolate and cocoa but Green and Blacks cocoa too.&nbsp; Checking they had cream to spare she took that and the sugar pot and with Cathy's help got the milk on to heat up and mixed a smooth paste of cocoa and sugar in the bottom of four mugs in the end as both Cathy and Triona said they have some too.<br><br>As Nicci was about to leave, and take the two mugs upstairs, having checked with Cathy where the Mari's room was and thanking them for their compliments on her hot chocolate, Cathy stopped her for a moment.&nbsp; Nicci grinned as Cathy put on a bag of Thornton's champagne truffles onto the little tray she was using, next to the mugs, saying she had meant to put them out with the coffee earlier and the girls may as well have a little spoiling. Nicci kissed her cheek and called her a doll and said if a little bit of drying up got her champagne truffles she'd have to do it more often leaving the two women laughing behind her.<br><br>As she went up the stairs carefully, so as not to spill the hot chocolate which she had finished off by whipping in a&nbsp; dollop of cream to make it smooth and luxurious, she told herself she really should learn from what had just happened.&nbsp; Just as she told herself when she'd escaped from dinner, she had to stop trying so hard and just be herself.&nbsp; Just then she'd had a lovely time, laughing and joking with the two other women, completely at home and already feeling part of the group.&nbsp; She knew though&nbsp; it was one thing thinking it and another putting it into practice when it all meant so much, but maybe on her own with the two other girls tonight it would be easier.<br><br>She laughed to herself as she got to the top of the stairs, maybe it was being in the kitchen that did it, and if that was the case maybe she should just stay there. She made her way down the corridor to Mari's room and knocked on the door.<br><br><br>(continuing in the bedrooms thread) (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86340.msg3796567#msg3796567)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>11-12-2010, 06:38:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Aye donna know dah game meself but aye tink tonight's ah good night to learn," Vince said as he looked in the direction Marcus indicated to the lou.<br><br>"What say aye meet yah both there after ah quick sprinkle," Vince said and was off to the call of nature. <br><br>His mind on other things. The events of today. The promising tomorrow. The women. Definitely mindful of the women. Not likely to be forgotten. Not by him anyway. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>11-12-2010, 11:02:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo saying goodnight to the ladies and heading to play pool -</em><br><br>"It was lovely meeting you too, Mila," Bo said, smiling too at her more private comment.&nbsp; The kiss on the cheek by Mari sent a flush of warmth through his body.&nbsp; As she was pulling back from the kiss, he met her eyes briefly and gave her a quick wink.&nbsp; The desire that she elicited from within made him want for more, but the wink seemed an appropriate response.&nbsp; Mari looked so confident as she exited.&nbsp; Bo hadn't truly noticed that about her until that moment, and he found it exciting.&nbsp; He wanted to say more to Nicci, but she seemed eager to be off.&nbsp; Perhaps she needed to use the bathroom too, he thought, as he heard Vince mention it as well as the game of pool.<br><br>Bo had planned to head off to bed, but it had been a while since he had played pool and figured that it would be a good idea to join the guys for a little bonding.&nbsp; He stopped briefly at the bottle of scotch, refilling his glass about halfway before setting the bottle back on the table as Nicci shut the door behind the ladies, leaving the guys alone.<br><br>"Well, fellas," he eyed the other two men, "a game of pool sounds like fun to me.&nbsp; I think I'll hit the bathroom first as well, meet ya'll there."&nbsp; And with that, he followed Vince out the door.&nbsp; He couldn't help but wonder at the night the ladies would be having together.&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>11-12-2010, 18:47:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ heading to the pool room with Bo<br><br>Vince had to admit the man walking up on him was quiet. Training, Vince thought, and his own, years full of caution, creekin an peekin ever since he was old enough to walk.&nbsp; A city at war with itself change a boy forever whether it was Beirut, Bagdad, or Belfast.&nbsp; It was that presence that walked beside Bo. The boy soldier turned man and now at 29 he knew more about who he was and what he wanted than most men in their forties. <br>They had that in common, Vince thought. The necessity of armed conflict. The toll on families. The risk to those who lived in it every day of their lives. In an odd way it brought him here. <br><br>Here to a poly. A place that was more a complex of apartments rather than a house. A place requiring maintenance on a regular daily basis. Lots of work just changing bulbs an oiling squeaky door. Angus had given him the clipboard. The schedule to do the dailies. A sheet full of supplies for the place and their location. Then a list of the backups when there was no power.&nbsp; Enough work for three men if the other two wanted to lend a hand. He'd make it known tonight. Let 'em sleep on it then ask tomorrow.<br><br>There was a door on the right. Vince opened it, and flipped on the light. <br><br>"Ahh.. stand up an ah sit." He said as he entered leaving the door open for Bo to follow.<br><br>"Fine women dah tree of dem!" Vince remarked as he lifted the seat and grinned giving Bo the stand up. "They've eyes fore yah, sure as day comes on dah morrow."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>12-12-2010, 01:23:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Marcus, alone in the room after Vince and Bo depart ~</em><br><br>It was eerily quiet now, the women having gone upstairs to their rooms and Bo and Vince heading off to the bathroom.&nbsp; Marcus strolled around the lounge for a moment, letting his eyes wander over everything he saw, smiling at this and that.&nbsp; In all the time he’d owned the castle, never had it seen more life than it had that night.&nbsp; Life, vibrancy, sexuality, and emotions; it’s what made a place more than just a place and it was beginning to infuse the house.&nbsp; He liked that, liked it a lot.&nbsp; This group of individuals had been hand chosen for this “experiment” because he felt that, of all the applicants, they represented the best chance for a successful poly group and, more importantly, the formation of a loving family.<br><br>Turning, Marcus strolled across the room, pausing just long enough to scoop up the expensive bottle of scotch that Bo had left behind.&nbsp; No sense leaving it here and Bo might want another drink before the night was done.&nbsp; Whistling to himself, he entered the hallway and made his way to the billiards room.&nbsp; It had been a while since he’d been there, pool not being all that much fun unless you had someone to play against, and while he waited he gathered the cue sticks and set the balls on the table in their rack.&nbsp; Done, he plopped on the couch at one end of the room and sipped his tea, settling in to wait for their return.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>12-12-2010, 18:24:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo joining Vince for a pee -</em><br><br>Bo found it a little exotic to see a urinal in a private home, but in a house such as this, he wasn't too surprised.&nbsp; If one could afford any luxury, why not the option of a urinal.&nbsp; They were a bit more convenient for men, and likely less messy than a toilet, though Bo himself had no accuracy issues.&nbsp; It also made him wonder if the owner must be a man, perhaps a single man.&nbsp; Not that it mattered much.<br><br>He set his glass on the top ledge of the urinal and proceeded to take care of his business, glancing over occasionally as he answered Vince, "Yes, they are amazing women, all of them.&nbsp; I think you're right about Nicci, but I'm not sure yet about the other two liking me too much.&nbsp; They all seem to be enjoying you so far.&nbsp; Especially Mila, if I'm not mistaken."&nbsp; He said the last with a little smile, then zipped up and rinsed off his hands, grabbing his glass before heading out.<br><br>"Let's go find this pool room," he suggested.&nbsp; "Marcus probably went on ahead."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>12-12-2010, 20:45:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ with Bo to the pool room<br><br>Vince finished his business and washed at the sink as he replied, "Ahh.. delightful tah tease with. Mila has me eye. Ah shy one. I'm ah sucker fore shy. Yet there's adventure in Nicci waitin tah be explored an Mari's a present under dah tree tah be unwrapped ah bit at ah time."<br><br>He flicked his hands in the sink before taking a towel and wiping. He followed Bo, "But aye think I'd be inna line with Nicci. Aye seen dah touchin an was glad fore it. " <br><br>Vince entered the pool room where Marcus was waiting.<br><br>He said to both,&nbsp; "An as fore Mari, well her eyes found Marcus more 'n once tonight an blush. Aye tink she wants his touch!"<br><br>The pool table was set, and Vince chuckled, "Ahh, leave it to dah business man tah have tings in order for dah meetin!&nbsp; Well met, Marcus! Dah only ting missin is dah wenches!"<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>14-12-2010, 01:10:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo strolling into the billiard room with Vince -</em><br><br>The billiard room was surprisingly comfortable and relaxed.&nbsp; Bo had expected something a little more formal, with dark wood along the walls and a massive table with matching wood fixtures, but what he found instead was a well appointed, even colorful room.&nbsp; The deer heads mounted on the walls were a particularly surprising touch, and one that made Bo feel very much at home.<br><br>Bo smiled at the prepared pool table and Vince's comment.&nbsp; He took a quick sip of his scotch, then set the glass on a small table off to the side.&nbsp; He knew that he was on shaky ground with the other two guys after that dinner, especially Vince, but Bo was determined to keep things light and friendly.&nbsp; It was better, he thought, that they enjoy each other's company for a while.&nbsp; Friendship came from the doing.<br><br>He grabbed a cue stick, casually rubbing a square of chalk against the the tip.&nbsp; Looking from Marcus to Vince and back, Bo said lightly, "So, what's the game tonight?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>14-12-2010, 03:17:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus in the Billiards Room with Vince and Bo ~<br><br>He heard them before he saw them, their footsteps echoing on the stone floor in the way that sound does in a place as old as the castle.&nbsp; Their voices were muffled so all he knew was that they were talking, but he considered that a good sign.&nbsp; This was their chance, as men, to begin to bond and to hear the chatter, however light it might be, was a great start.&nbsp; Especially given how dinner had gone and the tension that had sprung up between the two men.&nbsp; Marcus closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath to calm his body, and then stood.<br><br>Smiling as the two men rounded the corner and entered the room, he moved towards the table.&nbsp; “But of course” he said in answer to Vince’s comment.&nbsp; “Never waste a moment no matter what you do…that’s a philosophy I live my life by in a way.”&nbsp; Following Bo’s lead, he picked up a cue stick also and tapped it lightly against the table, getting a feel for it.&nbsp; Staring at the surface of the table, a vision of Mari flat on her back, her legs dangling over the edge, came into his mind and Marcus grinned.&nbsp; “I wonder which one of us will break this in properly” he murmured more to himself than to the others.&nbsp; Shaking his head, he turned to Bo.&nbsp; “Since Vince has never played, we should probably start with straight pool” he said.&nbsp; “Give him a chance to get his feet wet first.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>14-12-2010, 05:00:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince - Billiard room with Bo and Marcus <br><br>The pool table. One white ball. One cue stick. One triangle rack. Fifteen target balls. Six pockets. <br><br>It spoke about challenges in a way that a man unconsciously understood. It gave immediate feedback about decisions he made right from the beginning.&nbsp; Showing skill and strength as he chose his shots. Every straight game taught a man the price of both temporary and permanent solutions. Gambling. Sure misses and one in a million chances. The triumph of victory and the agony of defeat. <br><br>Every shot new. Every choice different. It was life on a table with six pits and lots of ricochets.&nbsp; A game Vince had watched curiously from time to time, like the truths that are taught to boys about women. <br><br>Vince eyed the cue sticks racked on the wall. He turned to the other two men and noticed several blue chalk boxes lined along the rail. It was the mischief that came to his rescue.<br><br>“Me game’s darts, an if aye were playin darts aye’d offer yah ah cuban,” He said reaching into the inside pocket of his jacket to pull out a slim metal cigar case. <br><br>“Oscura,” Vince said as he held out the case of six dark rich cigars. “Cigars anyone?”<br><br>He took one himself and spoke while he waited for the other two men.<br><br>"Tose cue sticks are ah might bigger tan ah dart," He said with a chuckle, "So how do yah know which tah choose?" <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>17-12-2010, 01:41:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in pool room with Marcus and Vince -</em><br><br>Bo chuckled, having barely caught Marcus's comment about breaking in the table properly.&nbsp; The thought caused him to look at the table with a slight tilt to his head as a few images flashed through his mind, the smile on his face made clear his musings.&nbsp; One hand leaned casually on the pool cue. "Any game is fine with me," he replied, as the images lingered.<br><br>Few things went as well with a fine scotch as a fine cigar.&nbsp; Bo hadn't been a big fan of cigars until he had the opportunity to spend some time in South America with a young man named Robert Denton, or Ardy as he was known from his initials R D.&nbsp; Ardy was a spook, a government man, who did some consulting work with the teams on occasion, primarily providing on the ground intelligence for extraction operations.&nbsp; But his most used skill seemed to be locating and pilfering some of the best cigars that their area of operation had to offer.&nbsp; Whenever contact was made, he always had a handful for the boys, who would pocket them until their return trip home.&nbsp; On those long trips is where Bo developed a taste for the grasshopper.<br><br>"Sure, Vince, I'll take one,"&nbsp; Bo said as he plucked one of the dark tubes from the case.&nbsp; He tipped it toward Vince as a gesture of acknowledgement, "Thanks, man."<br><br>"As far as which stick to choose," Bo shrugged.&nbsp; "I just try to get a straight one.&nbsp; Though in this place, I'd expect you'd have a hard time finding one that wasn't."&nbsp; He eyed Marcus questioningly, "I think they may have different weights too, but I'm no pro." <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>19-12-2010, 05:26:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince with Bo and Marcus in the Billiard room<br><br>Vince grinned broadened when Bo accepted a cigar. He gave the man a nod before reaching into his pocket for the cutter he always carried when he was packing cigars. Snipping the end quickly he tossed the bit into the fire. <br><br>He put the cutter on the pool rail for the other two men to use. The dark richly oiled leafs of the Oscura had their own aroma. It called to him. He held it close and inhaled before sealing the outside by rolling it over his tongue from end to end. It was a short walk to the fire. A piece of kindling still alight. The cigar strategically placed. <br><br>And magic. Puffs of smoke donuts accented the air like frosty breaths on a cold winter's morn. <br><br>"Hmmmm..." <br><br>Vince looked to Bo and Marcus as he thought things out. <br><br>"Aye been tinkin!" He began with an evil glint in his eyes. "Pool sounds fine but me tinks we lads should see tah dah women folk."<br><br>[I've been thinking. Pool sounds fine but I think we should see to the ladies]<br><br>"Dah ain't sleepin. Did yah hear 'em goin upstairs. Dah be gossipin among 'em self an plottin on us fore sure! Aye tink ah panty raid is in order fore dah first night. "<br><br>[ They aren't sleeping. Did you hear them going up the stairs. They are talking and plotting about us. I think we need to make a panty raid tonight.]<br><br>"Aye say we have ah bit ah fun an tease 'em good night!&nbsp; Come now. Let's nay be shy. It's all inna fun. Who could argue dat? It's ah lark an good natured cause we likes 'em for our dearahs."<br><br>[We should have a bit of fun and tease them good night. Come now. Don't be shy.&nbsp; They'll love it. Who could argue with that. No need to be so damn serious all the time. It's all good natured fun cause we like them and want them to know we're thinking about them as partners and soul mates in this venture]<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>19-12-2010, 23:20:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Marcus in the Billiards Room with Vince and Bo ~</em><br><br>He watched as Vince took a look around, his eyes finding the table, the balls, and finally the cue sticks, his mind no doubt processing what it all meant.&nbsp; Marcus could remember that initially confusion the first time he played, the concept easy enough to understand but how to put it all to work another matter entirely.&nbsp; The mention of darts made him smile as he’d played a mean game or two of those in his time also, especially during his college pub crawling days.&nbsp; <br><br>“Yea, generally the larger the cue stick, the more it weighs but that’s not always a given.&nbsp; Definitely look for a straight one; I’ve no idea how a finished cue stick can get so crooked but I’ve had a few in time that were and it can mess up your shot bad.&nbsp; Just grab a few until one feels right to you.”&nbsp; He considered the offered cigar case but slowly shook his head.&nbsp; Smoking of any sort was something he’d never taken up, health being something driven into him at a young age, but he didn’t want to offend Vince.&nbsp; “No thanks, Vince.&nbsp; Not my things but enjoy yours.”&nbsp; He was glad to see Bo take one though as it gave the two men something they had in common.&nbsp; Thinking of that reminded him that he’d brought the rest of the scotch with him.&nbsp; “Oh, Bo, I brought your bottle with me in case you want another drink before you head up for the night.”&nbsp; <br><br>The men moved about then, getting settled in, Marcus’s keen eye following it all.&nbsp; Vince’s next comment took him by surprise though and he stared at the man, a grin on his face.&nbsp; When he’d picked him, he knew that of the three of them Vince would be the more playful – it was one of the reasons he was here after all – but he hadn’t expected to see that side of the man so soon.&nbsp; He considered his words carefully, knowing that the women had retired for the night to chat, and wondered if doing what Vince suggested would be good or bad.&nbsp; There was only one way to find out of course.&nbsp; Cocking his head, he tipped his cue stick at him.&nbsp; “What did you have in mind?&nbsp; Not saying I’m in yet but can’t hurt to hear your idea.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>20-12-2010, 05:54:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo with the fellas</em> -<br><br>Bo grabbed the cutter off the table and snipped the end of the cigar, leaning the pool cue against the table.&nbsp; He stuffed the dark tube between his teeth, unlit, preferring to let it sit awhile before lighting.&nbsp; The aroma was light and rich in his nostrils while the flavor made its way gradually to his taste buds.&nbsp; Bo acknowledged Marcus's comments about the pool cue with a nod of his head, though he left his cue alone.&nbsp; He wasn't a pool sharp by any stretch and figured the stick he had chosen would do the job well enough once they got started.&nbsp; It was considerate of Marcus to bring the bottle of scotch along, and Bo responded with a quick word of thanks.<br><br>Vince's suggestion made Bo chuckle.&nbsp; Then he realized that Vince was serious, and his initial reaction was one of reservation.&nbsp; The girls likely wanted this time to bond, he figured, and the guys probably needed it as well.&nbsp; Bo's idea of a panty raid didn't seem appropriate on their first night in the house together.&nbsp; But it was difficult to resist Vince's enthusiasm and, with their earlier misunderstanding, it made more sense to at least consider the idea.&nbsp; For the sake of their budding relationship.&nbsp; Besides, he was curious as to what exactly Vince had in mind.<br><br>It seemed that Marcus was having similar thoughts as he asked Vince to explain further.&nbsp; Bo cocked his head toward the young Irishman and rested a hand on his cue stick, the cigar dangling out of the corner of his mouth.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>20-12-2010, 06:21:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vince ~ drawing pictures <br><br>"Lads, it's an America ritual," Vince began. "We grab ah flower from dah entry way. We steal upstair an rap onna door as where their all chattin. One comes tah see what we're about."<br><br>"We burst in politely an tell 'em we're dah panty inspectors an we've come tah do our duty. Den we pick ah lass an tickle 'er den give 'er dah flower."<br><br>"What's dah harm?" Vince looked at them both, "It ain't ah weddin an ah beddin. Dah worst can happen we get our face slapped by pretty women. Oh come on Laddsss!!"<br><br>"I'd sure be wantin tah stare inna dah eyes ah sweet Mila rather dan down here lookin at your two mugs. No offense."<br><br>"Your so damn afraid you'll screw this up YOU WILL an make it miserable for us all," He grinned mischievously. <br><br>"Blame it all on me if it sours. Dah'll be talkin for days about how we came tah see dem an bring 'em flowers. What woman would turn ah flower down from fine lads such as yourself?"<br><br>"Come now. Get some brass an let's have some fun!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>The Fifth Master</strong> on <strong>28-12-2010, 23:11:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Vince ~ with the other chaps</strong><br><br>Vince had waited patiently. He'd waited long enough to thoroughly smoke the cigar to a butt. He tossed it casually in the fire place still waiting on the other two.<br><br>What could he say to two guys who were more prudes then the women upstairs. Entrenched so far up sensible monogamy they would probably have to open their shirts and look thru their belly buttons to see what was going on.<br><br>They heard but didn't listen at every turn. They had to be coerced into dancing with women, reminded to stand and get the chairs for them, and now badgered about going up stairs and surprising them.<br><br>This poly might seem like a marriage, it might feel like a marriage, it might resemble a marriage but it was EVERYTHING that a marriage wasn't.&nbsp; And sadly enough until these two buggers figured that out on their own they'd be holding back wondering if it would hurt the women's sensibilities if they went up and knocked on the door just to see the look of surprise in the lasses faces when they told them they were there to inspect their panties.<br><br>God forbid if he'd said let's play post office or doctor.&nbsp; The hounds of hell would come screaming down from the chimney and take him away.<br><br>Vince was starting to seriously wonder if these guys were closet gay, which was okay with him, he'd have a few more turns tasting the delights of each and every woman he met tonight. He was okay with that, he just wanted to know so he could press on with a hand full of the flowers and a dash up the stairs.<br><br>He didn't say a word, but he was thinking it.<br><br>It came to him in the moments of their silence. <br><br>He didn't need the aggravations this one night had brought. He could only image what six months would be and he wouldn't lie to himself any longer. <br><br>&nbsp;No hard feelings. What he craved wasn't going to fit here with them.<br><br>"Aye'll be leavin early wit Angus inna morn," Vince said and stepped to each for the handshake.<br><br>"Bless thu house an each ah you," He said as his final good bye to the men, "An may dah coming months be what yeah dreamed of it."<br><br>With that he walked out of the room and to the entry way. He stopped and picked up three flowers from the vase before climbing the stairs. <br><br>He had one more stop to make before he shoved the few things back in his bag.<br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>31-12-2010, 23:27:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus in the Billiards Room after Vince’s departure ~<br><br>Silence.&nbsp; Complete utter silence filled the room, flowing from wall to wall, floor to ceiling, coating everything in a thick blanket of nothingness.&nbsp; That was the mood of the moment, as seen from Marcus’s eyes right after Vince’s announcement.&nbsp; The news had stunned him, rocked the very foundation upon which he stood, and he was left floundering for a moment.&nbsp; He watched the young man stride from the room, his footsteps echoing, and still felt the lingering effects of their handshake that reverberated throughout his body.<br><br>Marcus hadn’t expected this, not in the least.&nbsp; He knew they would have problems, arguments, disagreements and might even lose one of them in time but he never expected it to happen on the first night.&nbsp; It gave him a moment of panic at the fear that his family wouldn’t come together as he’d planned but after a moment of self-pity he shook that off.&nbsp; Now was not the time to be thinking of failures but to be looking towards the bright future, one that included the remaining members of their group.<br><br>Leaning his cue stick against the pool table, Marcus turned and made his way to the bottle of scotch he had brought for Bo.&nbsp; Grabbing one of the empty cups he’d also brought, he quickly filled his glass with a swallow and chugged it then poured a little more.&nbsp; As the liquid burned its way down his throat to the core of his soul, Marcus turned to Bo.&nbsp; “A rather unexpected turn of events, if I do say so myself” he said as he held the glass up in a silent salute before taking another sip.&nbsp; Scotch was not his normal drink but he thought the events of that night called for it and he was never one to deny fate.&nbsp; “I know the ladies were enjoying some quiet time among themselves before turning in for the night” he said “but I was thinking it might be nice to say good night to them, given the circumstances.”&nbsp; To emphasize his point, he motioned towards the open door with his glass.&nbsp; “What do you think?”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>01-01-2011, 03:16:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo in billiard room with Marcus, after Vince leaves -</em><br><br>Eyebrows coming together in a frown, Bo watched as Vince strode out of the room, flowers in hand.&nbsp; It was little mystery as to where he was headed with the flowers; at least he was going to say goodbye.&nbsp; The girls would be upset.<br><br>Bo himself wasn't sure what to think.&nbsp; Sure, he and Vince hadn't hit it off right away, but the guy had some good qualities, and Bo was looking forward to working through the differences that lay between them.&nbsp; But then again, perhaps it was for the best.&nbsp; This project was going to be difficult enough to pull off without having more relationship issues to deal with than were absolutely necessary.&nbsp; It would require all of them to be fully committed, and if the young Irishman wasn't sure, then him leaving was for the best.&nbsp; It was certainly a surprise and disappointment though.<br><br>And to those who were remaining, he thought it would be a good idea to let the girls know that he was still committed to this process.&nbsp; A little reassurance seemed appropriate.&nbsp; But he had to make sure the other man in the room, who seemed to have taken a sudden liking to the scotch, was also committed.&nbsp; Then Marcus spoke first, his words almost matching Bo's thoughts.<br><br>"Absolutely.&nbsp; I'm in this for the long haul, and I intend to let them know that before another minute passes."&nbsp; Bo quickly downed what was left in his glass, then banged it on the table.&nbsp; "Let's roll," he declared, heading toward the doorway.&nbsp; A kernel of anger at the hurt that Vince's decision would cause the ladies enveloped his stride, giving purpose to his movements.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>03-01-2011, 00:44:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus walking upstairs with Bo ~<br><br>Bo’s reaction had brought out a smile in Marcus, the force with which he had slammed down his glass and declared his desire to let the women know he was still committed clearly showed that he was a man of character.&nbsp; As they left the room together, both men walking quietly through the halls, Marcus let his thoughts drift once again.&nbsp; Vince’s decision to leave so quickly had been a surprise but the possibility of losing a member from their little group had been something he had anticipated.&nbsp; You didn’t survive in the business world without planning things very carefully and when it came to the future of his family, Marcus was even more cautious than normal.&nbsp; He knew this could happen and had planned accordingly.<br><br>As their footsteps echoed through the stone hall, Marcus knew that his plan B would be put into motion as soon as Angus heard of the young Irishman’s departure.&nbsp; When the time had come to pick the five other members of the current group, Marcus had also picked an extra man and woman and brought them to mainland Scotland.&nbsp; They were enjoying an all expense paid vacation courtesy of the “researchers” of the “experiment”, told only that they were on standby should they be needed.&nbsp; The need had now occurred and Marcus knew that Angus would make arrangements to bring the replacement male into the fold as soon as possible.&nbsp; Glancing at Bo as they walked, he made a mental note to give Angus a call that evening when he retired for bed, just to make sure everything was in motion.<br><br>Reaching the stairs, Marcus surged ahead, taking them two at a time, wanting to see the women as soon as possible and ensure them that neither he nor Bo planned on going anywhere.&nbsp; Of course, he couldn’t, since this entire idea had been his but they didn’t know that and wouldn’t for some time.&nbsp; Reaching the upper hallway, he paused, acting as if he didn’t know where their rooms were.&nbsp; “Hmmm, I wonder which one is their room.”&nbsp; He began to walk, trailing his hand down the wall absently, pausing every now and then and finally stopping when he heard voices.&nbsp; Turning to Bo, he grinned.&nbsp; “Think we found it.&nbsp; Want to do the honors?”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>04-01-2011, 04:42:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Fellas moving to girls' room: http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86340.25#lastPost (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86340.25#lastPost)&nbsp; -</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>19-01-2011, 01:49:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, after her first confessional (https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=86345.msg4149660#msg4149660)~</em><br><br>Mila snuck back out of the Video Diary Room, relieved when she saw that nobody was in the hall.&nbsp; She figured the others were up; it was only an hour until breakfast now.&nbsp; She peeked into the dining room and saw that it was empty, and so she went into the kitchen.&nbsp; "Good morning," she smiled at Catriona and... Mary, she thought the woman's name was.<br><br>"Good morning, dear," Mary said with a warm look, her brogue so thick Mila had to work to understand it.<br><br>"I wanted to see if I could help out," but even as she said the words, the older woman was already shaking her head.<br><br>The response came from Catriona.&nbsp; "Nonsense.&nbsp; You'll be cooking every day.&nbsp; This morning, you just relax.&nbsp; I'll be tellin' the same to anyone else who wanders in here, too.&nbsp; Now, I won't be setting up breakfast for a few minutes yet, but pour yourself some coffee," she nodded at the carafe, "and get into the dining hall.&nbsp; And yes, I'm quite sure.&nbsp; Off with you, now."&nbsp; Mila did as instructed, shooed out of the kitchen.&nbsp; With a steaming mug of coffee in her hands, she went into the dining room and took a seat at the same chair she'd sat in at dinner the night before.<br><br>It wasn't long after that the hustle and bustle of the kitchen spilled over into the dining room, the women bringing in chafing dishes and setting the table.&nbsp; Before she could even stand and offer her assistance, Catriona <em>tsked </em>her and shook her head.&nbsp; And so Mila watched the activity with interest, smiling at the sheer amount of food being laid out for a handful of people, and waited for the others.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>20-01-2011, 01:31:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci smiled at Mila as she came in, her face lighting up....... Mila did that, she thought, she warmed your heart and scattered smiles like glitter in the air around her, "Good morning 'Bellissima'" she said going straight over to her and kissing her cheek, "I hope you slept well?"<br><br>Nicci wasted no time in making a beeline for the coffee and pouring a cup, taking a sip before she'd even sat down opposite her. "Mari and I said this morning that we'd both love to do some yoga with you in the afternoons if we can, perhaps we can have some quiet times sometimes too, after most of the work is done and watch a girlie movie or go for a walk on the beach."<br><br>She reached out and took a hot piece of toast, looking up as Mary came in with some more, wishing her good morning.&nbsp; Mary Teased her about having room for breakfast after all the choclate truffles.&nbsp; She grinned at Mila, "Well, Mary, another culprit is across the table from me, it wasn't just me who ate them you know........"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>20-01-2011, 15:47:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font">Marisol was humming to herself as she jumped the last step. It was the child in her, she decided with a little snicker. "Oh shit," she muttered as she almost dropped the mugs that were in her hands. Grabbing both of them, she looked around to see if anyone had noticed before she made her way into the kitchen.<br><br>"You're not coming in here to try and help, are you?" Catriona asked sternly which made Marisol's face split into a grin. Before she could respond, Mary took the mugs from her and waved her off. There was a smile on Catriona's lips as she muttered, "One day in the castle and already they want to take out job from us."<br><br>Marisol was laughing as she went into the dining room, her eyes lighting up when she saw Nicci and Mila. "Good morning, ladies." She went to Mila and leaned close to press a kiss to her cheek. "How did you sleep? I hope it was like a log cause I completely passed out." Walking towards Nicci, Mari leaned down and kissed her cheek as well, saying in a teasing tone, "Are you about to do like me and put on the pounds we just ran out of us?"<br><br>Heading straight for the coffee, Marisol poured herself a cup and prepared it as she thought of where the boys could be. <em>Probably still in bed,</em> she thought with a fond smile.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>20-01-2011, 16:10:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, joined by the girls in the dining room~</em><br><br>As Nicci joined her in the dining room, Mila couldn't help the bright smile on her face that bespoke of her already strong affection for the other woman.&nbsp; She kissed her cheek back and said, "I slept very well.&nbsp; The bed was very comfortable.&nbsp; I actually wasn't sure how I'd do in a strange place, but the castle already feels a little like home, you know?"<br><br>She watched Nicci pour some coffee and took a sip of her own. "I'd love to do yoga with you and Mari. Girl time is going to be important.&nbsp; And I'm a huge movie buff."&nbsp; She truly felt that way, but didn't want to push too hard to force bonds to form that weren't ready yet.&nbsp; But if the others wanted to spend that time with her, she would take it as the blessing that it was.&nbsp; "Speaking of walking on the beach, how was your run?" she asked.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Before Nicole could answer, Mary came in with a platter of toast, hot and buttered.&nbsp; Mila eyed it, debating whether or not she wanted any.&nbsp; At home, she'd never been a big breakfast girl.&nbsp; Living alone, she'd gotten into the habit of having only a small bowl of oatmeal.&nbsp; "Hey, I wasn't the only one who ate those truffles.&nbsp; If I remember correctly, you made sure everyone got some," she cried out at Nicci's teasing, her eyes twinkling with mirth. <br><br>Just then, Mari joined them in the room, too, coming over to kiss her cheek as Nicci had. "I slept well, too," she said, and then added, "I could very easily get used to waking up in the morning to kisses from the two of you."&nbsp; She kissed Mari's cheek and laughed softly.&nbsp; She'd been fraught with nerves when she'd awakened, finding sanctuary in the Video Diary Room, but just being with Mari and Nicci again gave her a feeling of connection that eased her distress.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>23-01-2011, 17:25:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drizzling some honey onto her toast Nicci grinned at Mila's reply, and then winked at Mary, who winked back.&nbsp; She took a bite and almost moaned at the rich buttery sweet taste, the best comfort food in the world, she thought as Mari bounced in and kissed them both. <br><br>"You&nbsp; bet, I'm afraid I have a confession to make, I never stop moving and I never stop eating either." Her actions underlining her words as she got up and walked over to the dresser and helped herself to a bowl of fruit, slipping her arm round Mary for a moment and saying, "You make the best breakfast ever."<br><br>"Go away with you,"&nbsp; shooing her away back to her seat, but her face belied the sternness of her tone, "Now ladies you can tell the young men there's plenty more where that came from, and if the new gentleman wants anything else just ring the bell.<br><br>"New gentleman?" asked Nicci, stopping in her tracks as she walked back to her seat.<br><br>"Yes, Mr David....&nbsp; now what was his name.....? Well He's here already, just being shown round, he'll join you all shortly."&nbsp; <br><br>Sitting down in her seat, Nicci watched Mary leave, and then stared down into her bowl, my goodness, that was fast. She felt, well a little unsettled.&nbsp; Last night had seemed to gel them all together, now another man was joining them, she picked up her coffee, talking a few sips.&nbsp; She shouldn't let it unsettle her she thought, they'd already come so far in such a short time, she should have faith in the project and not let herself worry about it.&nbsp; <br><br>She looked over at the other two, wondering how they were taking the news.&nbsp; It might be even harder for him, she thought, David, he was coming in as a stranger to people who had already to take the first tentative steps to friendship and a whole lot more.&nbsp; She resolved to be welcoming and positive about it, "That's really good news, don't you think?&nbsp; I mean, maybe the sooner someone joins us the better, before we get set in our ways............?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>23-01-2011, 18:22:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila at breakfast with the girls~</em><br><br>Mila was bringing her mug of coffee to her lips for a sip when Mary dropped her little bombshell, confirming that they were indeed getting a third man.&nbsp; <em>David.&nbsp; </em>So soon!&nbsp; She had no idea that it was even possible to get something in the works so quickly.&nbsp; Again, she was impressed with how well this experiment was put together.<br><br>Putting her mug down without sipping from it, she looked at the other women, her eyes wide.&nbsp; She reminded herself that this was a good thing, that the project was designed to explore polyamory between three men and three women, not that combination minus one.&nbsp; "Well.&nbsp; I, ah... yes, I think it's good to have him sooner rather than later, too," she said, agreeing with Nicole.<br><br>"He's going to be nice.&nbsp; As wonderful as Marcus and Bo," she told the girls, not quite sure if she was trying to be positive for them or convince herself.&nbsp; Determined to be open to this newcomer, a wicked grin played on her lips and she impishly added, "Do you think he'll have had his... tool modified as well?"&nbsp; She couldn't help the laughter that bubbled forth.&nbsp; "I mean, I'm not sure which of the criteria Miss Taylor was considering in her choice for a replacement."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>23-01-2011, 23:17:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus arriving at the dining room ~<br><br>As he descended the stairs, the soles of his sneakers gripping the stone with ease, Marcus smiled.&nbsp; The hallway he’d just left had been deathly silent save for the quiet murmur of voices in one particular room, the one assigned to the newest arrival to the island.&nbsp; He’d heard Ms. Taylor’s voice and that of a man’s and knew it meant that his alternate choice had arrived already.&nbsp; Chuckling to himself, he marveled at Angus’s efficiency yet again, thinking for the hundredth time that he really needed to hire that man to run his company for him.&nbsp; He knew Angus would never go for it though and, in truth, he was too valuable here, serving Marcus’s interests in Scotland.&nbsp; Still, it was a nice dream to have and it carried him the rest of the way down the stairs and into the lower hallway.<br><br>As he neared the dining room, he could hear voices and knew at least some of the group had beaten him down there.&nbsp; That didn’t surprise him in the least since Nicci and Mari had talked about jogging and had probably woken up far earlier than he had.&nbsp; Gluttons for punishment they were and he was glad to let them rise with the pre-dawn if it meant he got more hours in the bed.&nbsp; With the creep of age, Marcus had learned the value of getting as much sleep as possible and since he had no work responsibilities right now, he planned on getting as much as of it as he could.&nbsp; Reaching the door he paused and leaned against the frame, his eyes surveying the scene in front of him.&nbsp; <br><br>The first thing he noticed was the aroma of the food that his nose eagerly absorbed with each breath that he took.&nbsp; His staff had gone out of their way once again, laying out a sizeable feast for them.&nbsp; He could smell coffee, toast, the scent of fresh fruit, and so much more.&nbsp; It was almost too much to absorb at once so he let his eyes move to the ladies next.&nbsp; All three were there at the moment but he appeared to be the first male to arrive.&nbsp; He smiled to himself, quite pleased to have them all to himself for a few moments.&nbsp; His eyes fell on sensual Mari first, who was standing nearby, her lips sipping at something in a mug.&nbsp; Next he spotted Mila and Nicci, both sitting at the table also with mugs in front of them.&nbsp; All were dressed casually and looking as delicious as last night.&nbsp; Pushing off the frame, he strolled into the room.&nbsp; “Morning ladies” he said as he moved towards the bowl of fruit and plucked a strawberry out.&nbsp; As he turned to them, he slowly brought it to his lips and took a small bite.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>24-01-2011, 05:04:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo, better late than never -</em><br><br>Bo's sandals made a loud clap against the stone floor as he took the last two steps in one jump, then dulled to a soft clip-clip-clip as he strolled down the hallway toward the dining room.&nbsp; His step was light.&nbsp; He was excited about the day ahead and happy to have slept the night in peace, without any unpleasant dreams.&nbsp; The scents of morning food wafting down the passageway caused his stomach to protest his slow pace with a needful rumble.&nbsp; The sensation reminded him of how hungry he was, both for food and for company.&nbsp; As he broke the threshold into the room where the others had already gathered, the morning light through the far window cast the room in a bright glow, reflecting off the polished wood surface of the table and sparkling across the fine setting.&nbsp; The centerpiece, however, were the four glowing faces of his new family members.<br><br>Bo smiled to the others -- Mila, Mari, Marcus, Nicci --&nbsp; three M's and one which followed, though ordered differently in his heart.&nbsp; The margin between them in the order slim to be sure, and narrowing by the moment.&nbsp; "Good morning all," he said brightly, with a nod of his head.&nbsp; Then his eyes took in the food and his stomach followed.&nbsp; Fuel.&nbsp; It seemed that his body required a steady supply.&nbsp; After shoveling some fresh cut fruits onto a plate, he poured himself a glass of orange juice and grabbed a bottled water from a bowl of ice, then turned to sit at the table.&nbsp; He realized suddenly that the urgings of his stomach must have momentarily overrode his keen observation skills as he had entered the room.&nbsp; He had missed something, apparently.&nbsp; Everyone seemed focused, conspiratorially so, on some matter.&nbsp; It wasn't obvious.&nbsp; They weren't all staring his way with mouths agape, nor huddled in a circle sending him furtive glances.&nbsp; But something was definitely up.<br><br>Setting his armload on the table, he looked around at the others and said, "So, what's going on?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>24-01-2011, 05:18:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari, still in shock from the unexpected news ~</em><br><br>There had been no time for Marisol to respond to Nicci and Mila as Marcus entered, except to crack a smile at Mila's comment of Mrs. Taylor's unique way to chose their replacement. To say she had been derailed was a bit of an understatement; she hadn't expected someone so soon. It wasn't a bad thing; not at all. It was just so quick! How had they known? Had Vince called Mrs. Taylor and told her? Or had Angus found out? It had happened so late at night that...well, of course. Vince <em>had</em> to leave the island some way...so of course Angus and Mrs Taylor would know. And apparently, they had worked quickly at replacing the missing piece. They were complete once more: Three women. Three men.<br><br>But it felt...so sudden.<br><br>Which was completely silly since they had all met the day before. It could have simply been that someone had arrived late; not that someone had been replaced. That's how she had to see it. As she slowly set her cup down, she looked at Marcus and opened her mouth to speak to him when suddenly Bo appeared. And still through it all...Mari was still deep in thought.<br><br>Until she heard Bo ask the question and then she found her voice, her tone a bit uncertain, "Someone is here. Another...man." As if suddenly seeking their advice or guidance, Marisol looked from Marcus to Bo as she added quietly, "Mary mentioned it as she was setting the food out and...well...the girls and I just kinda found out." Licking her lips, Marisol stood up and walked over to the food, needing to occupy her nervous hands. "So, we were just...kinda...talking about that."<br><br>Forcing a smile to her lips, she looked at Mila and then at Nicci, "I think it's great. I think it's...going to be good for us." But she worried. What if this person turned out to be like Vince and he didn't work out? Or what about if he turned out to be like Bo and was only attracted to one of the girls? No, that wasn't fair. <em>Stop, Marisol. Stop it,</em> she quickly halted her train of thoughts as she grabbed some fruits and some eggs and bacon.<br><br>"I can't wait to meet him." And as she turned to sit back down, she realized...that was true. She couldn't wait to meet him; how would he fit in the dynamics of their group?</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>24-01-2011, 21:58:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				David stopped walking when Mrs. Taylor did so and turned to him.&nbsp; She motioned down the hallway, toward a open door from which several voices could be heard.&nbsp; He glanced at Mrs. Taylor with a slight questioning arch of his eyebrow.&nbsp; She smiled at him and nodded.<br><br>"That is the dining room, Mr. Hamilton.&nbsp; You should go ahead and introduce yourself to your fellow participants."<br><br>He glanced to the room, then back to the woman waiting patiently next to him.&nbsp; "Shouldn't you be the one to introduce me?"<br><br>She shook her head, her eyes holding his as she refused.&nbsp; "No, I do not wish to taint this experiment any more than necessary, Mr. Hamilton.&nbsp; Already there has been enough disruption as to threaten the outcome.&nbsp; You should handle your own introduction and start to learn about the others.&nbsp; After all, baring any further troubles, you will be here for six months with them."<br><br>"Can't you at least introduce them to me, let me know their names?"<br><br>She gave him a slight smile.&nbsp; "I am sure that they can take care of that, Mr. Hamilton.&nbsp; Good luck."&nbsp; With that, she turned and made her way away from the young man, leaving him on his own.<br><br>David took a deep breath and turned back down the hallway.&nbsp; Faint voices reached his ears as he took the first steps toward the dining room.&nbsp; As he neared the door to the room, the sudden scent of food filled his sense of smell.&nbsp; He realized he was hungry, but felt a definite hesitation.&nbsp; What if this didn't work?&nbsp; What if-<br><br>Stop it, he told himself. You know good and well that you want this.&nbsp; Stop trying to sabotage your own aspirations.&nbsp; With a final set of his shoulders and a deep breath, David stepped from the hallway into the doorway of the dining room.&nbsp; His eyes immediately scanned the entire room.<br><br>The first person his eyes fell on was an older gentleman.&nbsp; Just under 6 feet, if David had to guess, though there was nothing there to imply any thing except strength.&nbsp; The man carried himself with a surety and confidence that radiated outward.&nbsp; If he had to guess, David would have said this was someone who knew what he wanted and did what was needed to get it.&nbsp; He had a vague 5 o' clock shadow going that made him appear slightly roguish. <br><br>The other man in the room was sitting at the long table, his light blue eyes coming up to rest on David.&nbsp; David felt the other man instantly appraise him, gauge him.&nbsp; It was a familiar feeling.&nbsp; Being an athlete, David had been appraised by opponents constantly in his many years playing.&nbsp; It felt similar, but subtly different.&nbsp; He couldn't gauge how tall that man was, but David guessed that he was younger than the other man, but possibly older than David was.&nbsp; He realized that this probably meant that David was the youngest man here.&nbsp; Great, just great.<br><br>The three women were all sitting at the table with the appraising man.&nbsp; The first was a woman with deep brown hair.&nbsp; Her eyes were slightly startling at this distance, though David couldn't quite make out what about them seemed so different.&nbsp; However, something in the back of his mind tapped his consciousness, insisting that he had seen this woman before.&nbsp; Something about her was familiar, yet he couldn't put his finger on it.&nbsp; <br><br>The second woman also had dark brown hair, though her eyes were clearly of a greenish nature.&nbsp; She seemed to be slightly shy, pulling herself inward as she sat in the chair, looking at him.&nbsp; He felt an momentary flash of wanting to take her hand and pull her forward, pull her out of what seemed to be an invisible shell.&nbsp; Odd.&nbsp; <br><br>The third woman was slightly more exotic.&nbsp; Whereas the first two women were obviously of an Anglo or American background, the third woman had the unmistakable look of someone with Hispanic heritage.&nbsp; David found himself drinking in her tanned skin, long black hair, and brown eyes.&nbsp; She seemed as if she had just sat down to eat as she looked him over.&nbsp; <br><br>David found himself stunned.&nbsp; Each of the women were absolutely beautiful.&nbsp; Each of them appeared to be stunning in their own ways.&nbsp; The curves of their lips, the set of their cheeks, the swell of their-<br><br>David cleared his throat and gave a slight smile, trying to bring his mind back to the task at hand.&nbsp; Introduction.&nbsp; That's what he was trying to do.<br><br>He lifted a hand and gave a slight wave as he stepped into the room.&nbsp; His 6'3" form bent slightly as he inclined his head to the room.&nbsp; His brown eyes moved between all of the others as he spoke with a clear, slightly deep voice.&nbsp; "Hi.&nbsp; I'm David Hamilton.&nbsp; I'm, ah...I'm the new guy."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>25-01-2011, 00:22:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Complete once more ~<br><br>Nicci grinned at Mila, her joke taking Nicci so unawares she was glad she hadn't been in the middle of swallowing anything.&nbsp; Then almost before they'd had time to even acclimatise themselves to the news one......two......three.......... the men all arrived, one after another.&nbsp; <br><br>Her eyes had been on Marcus when Mari imparted the news, and they had caught his, smiling at each other in recognition that they both welcomed and were excited by the new man arriving.&nbsp; Nicci felt so much more drawn and at ease with Marcus now, after last night, and felt the connection they were making, even now across the room had a security about it that felt so right.<br><br>But most of the time she had found her eyes kept going to Bo, and she watched him move, just like a panther she thought, an undefinable power and grace about his movements that struck a chord deep inside her.&nbsp; She felt an indefinable wave of tender love, and had just started to concentrate on her breakfast, thinking about it, when David arrived.<br><br>The tall handsome man stood for a moment scanning them all and Nicci smiled at him, welcoming him with her eyes, but leaving it to the men to greet him first, she already felt that natural deference to them, and smiled even more as she wondered how they'd feel if they knew.&nbsp; <br><br>He was younger than MArcus or Bo, but still with that air of maturity and strength that was so hard to define but sensed so readily.&nbsp; The project leaders really knew what they were about, she thought, he was quite a man.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>25-01-2011, 05:52:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo greeting the new fella -<br></em><br><br>Bo adjusted quickly to Mari's revelation that a new gentleman would be joining the club shortly.&nbsp; And good thing that he did, for no sooner had she spoken the words than a movement turned Bo's attention to the doorway just as the man in question stepped inside.&nbsp; He was tall, fit -- an athlete if Bo had to guess -- and possibly a bit younger, though not by much.&nbsp; At first glance, he seemed a little unsure, as if he had gathered himself up before walking into the room.&nbsp; Normal enough.&nbsp; Most people would be a little uncomfortable in his situation as the new recruit.&nbsp; The five others must look like old hands to him, though in truth they had all been in his position just the night before.<br><br>Bo stepped up to him, looking him square in the eye and gave him a firm handshake.&nbsp; Whatever uncertainty the younger man had, his handshake was strong and his eyes unwavering.&nbsp; Bo liked him right away.&nbsp; And the fact that he was obviously an American was another point in his favor, as far as Bo was concerned.<br><br>"Hey, David," Bo offered a smile, still wary but friendly, "I'm Bo, welcome."&nbsp; He released David's hand and gestured toward the others.&nbsp; "We all just got here yesterday, so you haven't missed much," he said.&nbsp; Bo introduced Marcus first, then the ladies one at a time, giving David time to greet each before moving to the next. <br><br>As the others greeted David and he them, Bo watched him carefully, sizing him up.&nbsp; The entirety of the experiment came into focus as he considered this new twist.&nbsp; The contingency planning that resulted in the timing of David's arrival was impressive; good planning was something that Bo could appreciate.&nbsp; It was damn fast to have a new person here.&nbsp; While a new arrival wasn't a surprise, the speed at which he materialized wasn't what Bo had anticipated.&nbsp; He surmised that David must have been waiting for the opportunity to take someone's place -- an alternate waiting in the wings.&nbsp; Likely sequestered in a hotel or private home on the mainland nearby.&nbsp; Glancing around again at Marcus, Mila, Mari and Nicci, Bo couldn't help but question how many more alternates were sitting out there somewhere, and if any would be needed.&nbsp; He hoped not.&nbsp; His new family was starting to grow on him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>25-01-2011, 16:31:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Introductions ~</em><br><br>As Bo took David's hand and clasped it, the two men's eyes meeting, Nicci flushed, there was something about the connection between them that hit a nerve somewhere deep inside.&nbsp; She imagined the two of them high-fiving,&nbsp; the look that could pass between them as they.....&nbsp; <br><br>She swallowed....... good lord..... that came out of nowhere.&nbsp; Unlike with Vince, David seemed to be Bo's equal, a brother in arms, and she wondered if the two men felt an affinity as well.&nbsp; She watched as Bo started to introduce David&nbsp; to Marcus, a little tremor of excitement building inside.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>26-01-2011, 05:45:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, breakfast, full house~</em><br><br>Mila had barely gotten out her speculative joke, drawing grins from the other girls, when Marcus came down to join them.&nbsp; She smiled brightly at him, and then smiled even wider when she saw that Bo was right on his heels.&nbsp; She listened to Mari tell the guys that there would be another man joining them.&nbsp; She wondered how it would work out, the dynamic between the three men.&nbsp; When Vince had been there the evening before, there was such an undertone of tension.&nbsp; The interaction with the five of them, without the boisterous Irish man, had been so intensely wonderful the night before that she was nervous about a new member messing with the dynamic.<br><br>Before there was a change to talk about it any further, a new person walked into the room.&nbsp; Immediately, the smile faltered and she hid behind her mug of coffee, a nervous flutter in her stomach.&nbsp; She noticed her hand trembling and down her coffee on the table before her.&nbsp; When Bo introduced himself, she looked up, not making eye contact but stealing a surreptitious glance at David.&nbsp; He was cute.&nbsp; Tall and athletic.&nbsp; Again, Mila was struck by the brilliance of Miss Taylor.&nbsp; The woman had excellent taste in men.&nbsp; Recalling her joke about the new guy's tool having the same modifications as Vince's, she couldn't help the secret little smile that played on her lips.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>27-01-2011, 05:06:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus in the dining hall with the others ~<br><br>He had been prepared for it, knew it was coming, yet the moment it was said, Marcus suddenly found himself at a loss for words.&nbsp; His mind warred with his mouth and he could only stare at Mari, sure that the knowledge that he knew in advance was plastered all over his face for all of them to see.&nbsp; He thought it would be easy to play the game and hide his thoughts, but he suspected he was failing miserably.&nbsp; How did actors do it, play a role that was totally alien to them, and pull it off?&nbsp; &nbsp;His mind whirled as he watched Mari look from him to Bo, her words almost nervous, hesitant, like she was afraid of what this new arrival would do to the group.&nbsp; It made sense, in a way; they’d had a long night together and already begun building up trust in each other.&nbsp; Throwing someone new into the mix brought an unknown quality to the experiment but it was necessary to meet his end goal.&nbsp; <br><br>As Mari said her peace and then moved to get something to eat, Marcus tracked her movements, once again noticing how beautiful she was, even under pressure.&nbsp; He could admire that quality about her, loved it in fact.&nbsp; Though she was clearly affected by the news, she was trying her best not to show it.&nbsp; A noise to the left caught his attention and he turned, his eyes falling on a young man standing in the doorway.&nbsp; There was a moment of silence as their eyes met.&nbsp; Marcus kept his expression neutral but took the time to study the man standing before him.&nbsp; He had youthful good lucks and a well toned body, which was currently standing a little stiff.&nbsp; Marcus bobbed his head slightly to acknowledge his presence but chose not say anything in that moment, using the silence to recall the facts that he knew from his memory.<br><br>David Hamilton was an American in his late twenties, with a youthful look and a toned body.&nbsp; A professional rugby player who kept himself in shape, he was also a man with an inner strength, at least from what Marcus could determine.&nbsp; It was all there in his file, his life, his dreams, his hopes, but only he had read it.&nbsp; The others knew nothing about this man, knew only that he was suddenly here, in their space, and that they had to try and accept him.&nbsp; He’d been chosen as the alternate, instead of the primary, because Marcus had wanted some diversity to the group and Vince’s Irish background had provided that.&nbsp; At least that had been the main reason.&nbsp; He’d also had a concern about his dominance and how well he’d be able to work with himself and Bo.&nbsp; It wasn’t anything he saw or read, just a gut feeling he’d gotten, and since he’d wanted as much diversity as possible it had been easy to name him the alternate and make Vince the primary.&nbsp; Things had changed though and it was time to see what he was made of, good or bad.<br><br>The minute Bo stood and shook his hand then introduced them Marcus let a smile cross his face.&nbsp; Pushing off the counter, schooling his features carefully, he approached David and clasped his hand in a hard shake.&nbsp; “Welcome aboard, David” he said, his voice warm.&nbsp; “It’s a pleasure to meet you.&nbsp; Why don’t you grab some food and join us.&nbsp; I’m sure everyone is dying to learn something about you.&nbsp; After all, we’re stuck with each other for a while.”&nbsp; He let go of his hand then and returned to the counter, filling a plate with fruit and toast before taking a seat next to Mila.&nbsp; Reaching under the table, he gave her knee a squeeze and then made eye contact with everyone else, making sure they saw his smile.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>27-01-2011, 05:45:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, breakfast with her family~</em><br><br>Mila looked on as Marcus greeted the new guy.... no, she corrected herself.&nbsp; His name was David, and to separate him from the group by thinking of him as a label rather than a person was wrong.&nbsp; She glanced at him again, her gaze down, sneaking a look when he wasn't watching.&nbsp; Her heart was thudding in her chest; she really wanted this to work out, but she was nervous.&nbsp; When Bo introduced her, she looked up and nodded at him.<br><br>Marcus fixed a plate for himself and came to sit next to her at the table, also sitting in his spot from dinner the night before.&nbsp; He squeezed her knee, and she lifted her eyes and smiled at him.&nbsp; He was a kind person, and already her heart accepted him as special to her, a friend.&nbsp; <br><br>She stood and walked to the carafe, refilling her coffee mug and adding sweetener and cream.&nbsp; "Hello," she said to David, her smile shy.&nbsp; "It's a pleasure to meet you."&nbsp; Picking up a plate, she picked up a slice of toast and added some eggs and then went back to her seat.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>27-01-2011, 07:43:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, meeting David ~</em><br><br>She hadn't even popped some food in her mouth when she realized that someone new had come to join them. As she turned her head, Marisol caught sight of the new man that was to take Vince's place. She set her fork down as she watched Bo introduce himself and then go around the table and name everyone else. When he arrived at her, she flashed David a smile and nodded slightly, not really sure what to tell him. What could she really tell someone that seemed to just be...imposing...on their little family?<br><br>No, she couldn't think that way. Marisol had to give him a chance; after all, he was starting out just like the rest of them. Her smile was welcoming as she nodded to one of the empty chairs, saying in a friendly tone, "Good Morning, David. We're...really glad you're here." She chuckled lightly as she raised her shoulder in a slight shrug as she said a bit jokingly, "And don't worry...we don't bite...." She paused for a minute before adding with a soft laugh, "...Well...I like to nibble..."<br><br>Glancing over at Nicci and Mila, Marisol gave them both comforting smiles. She hoped that David would fit into their group, she <em>really</em> wanted this experiment to work out...for all of them.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>27-01-2011, 09:03:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>~&nbsp; David, meeting the rest of the participants ~ </strong><br><br>David shook Bo's hand, gripping it strong, yet not succumbing to that old game of competing to squeeze the other man's hand.&nbsp; No, that was not how you greeted a potential new friend or whatever might develop here.&nbsp; Standing next to him, feeling the strength in his hand, David felt that there was something buried in him.&nbsp; Something that reminded David of his uncle.&nbsp; Perhaps Bo was a veteran?&nbsp; That would explain the appraising glance.&nbsp; He nodded at Bo, repeating the man's name.&nbsp; "Bo.&nbsp; Nice to meet you."<br><br>When Bo introduced him to Marcus, David shook his hand just as he had with Bo.&nbsp; Looking into Marcus's eyes, David found a measure of confidence, born from something unknown.&nbsp; Marcus seemed very at ease, though guarded slightly.&nbsp; It was probably due to the fact that he was a newcomer.&nbsp; He met Marcus's gaze evenly and gave him a brief smile.&nbsp; "Thanks for the welcome, Marcus.&nbsp; And yeah, I think I will grab something to eat in a second."<br><br>With the initial meeting of the two other men finished, David was then turned to the shy one.&nbsp; She gave him a hesitant, shy smile as she moved back to her seat.&nbsp; He listened to Bo's name for her and nodded to her.&nbsp; He noticed that she kept her hands busy, such that she wouldn't have to take his.&nbsp; Understandable.&nbsp; "Mila, hello.&nbsp; A pleasure to meet you as well."<br><br>Bo then turned him to the exotic one.&nbsp; He smiled at her, yet didn't impose his hand on hers.&nbsp; Let them make the first move, be as easy going as they were.&nbsp; It was something he'd learned when he had first began exploring the BDSM scene.&nbsp; Let them come to you at first.&nbsp; Do not force contact, that way you don't scare a potential partner off.&nbsp; In this situation, surrounded by five others who had already started to bond, he knew it would have been easy to cause himself to be excluded before he even had a chance.<br><br>His smile was easy going as he looked on Marisol.&nbsp; Her words were welcome, to be sure.&nbsp; They were easy and slightly joking.&nbsp; He smiled at her teasing manner.&nbsp; He gave a slight laugh and nodded appreciatively.&nbsp; "Well, that is good to know Marisol.&nbsp; Seems that we might have something in common already."<br><br>Finally, Bo turned David to the one that seemed familiar to him.&nbsp; He met her gaze and realized the exotic nature of her eyes was due to an unusual blend of brown and green in the iris.&nbsp; They were stunning.&nbsp; When Bo mentioned her name, he smiled at her and nodded.&nbsp; "Nicci.&nbsp; I'm glad to meet you as well."&nbsp; He didn't force a handshake either, but let her set the parameter of contact between them.<br><br>The introductions completed, he turned to the group.&nbsp; <br><br>"I know that this is probably not exactly what you were expecting.&nbsp; Frankly, it's a little intimidating for me too, but...well, I want to give this a shot, so if you all will give me a shot, I'll try and do my best to not make too many waves.&nbsp; Well, bad waves, at least."&nbsp; <br><br>He smiled and moved over to the food layout.&nbsp; He swiftly gathered some toast and bacon, making a sandwich.&nbsp; He poured a glass of apple juice and then moved over to what appeared to be the only unclaimed chair.&nbsp; He slid into the seat and then looked around.&nbsp; "Thanks for the chance, though.&nbsp; I appreciate it." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>27-01-2011, 19:24:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Breakfast Bounty ~</em><br><br>Mari as usual seemed to take it all in her stride and come up with the right words to make David feel at ease.&nbsp; Nicci wished she had such a light touch too as she smiled and echoed David's greeting back to him.&nbsp; &nbsp; <br><br>It was definitely easier, she thought, to meet with someone who could be so important to them all at a meal.&nbsp; It gave you something to do with your hands and banal things to say that just opened the doors to communicating like her own words as she got up to go over to the drinks with her cup, "Would you like some coffee or tea David?&nbsp; I can definitely vouch for the coffee it's superb."&nbsp; <br><br>She put her hand lightly on Bo's shoulder, as David went for the coffee recommendation, asking everyone else if she could get them a cup, or a refill.&nbsp; As she walked towards the door more toast arrived, which she took from Mary, saying thank you, and reached between Bo and David to put in the center of the table.&nbsp; It was such a normal everyday gesture.&nbsp; But it struck a chord in her, she knew so much of her life for the next few months was going to be about serving these men, in more ways than one, and this seemed the start of it, and an echo from the future of all the loving care she knew she wanted to lavish on them.<br><br>Turning quickly to get the coffee pot she hugged the simple pleasure to herself, she was looking forward to letting that side of her have full rein, and she already felt it was feasible here.&nbsp; Her spirits lifted even higher, the challenge of the day and the excitement of the tasks tingling across her skin.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>29-01-2011, 17:12:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, excited to get the show on the road~</em><br><br>As everyone settled into seats at the table, happily munching on breakfast, Mila found herself comforted by what already felt like a routine.&nbsp; She could easily imagine breakfasts like this, maybe once a week, prepared lovingly by the women for their lovers.&nbsp; It was such a wonderful thought, what she'd been longing for all her life, and a smile tugged at her lips.&nbsp; She looked across the table at Nicci, and then around at the others.&nbsp; This was going to be her family, hopefully for the next six months, and if she was truly blessed, then for much longer.&nbsp; She fervently hoped they'd make it work, that nobody else would decide to abandon the project.&nbsp; She was the kind of person who thrived when she felt secure.&nbsp; Continuity was important to her.<br><br>"I'm excited about the tour this morning," she said.&nbsp; "It will be nice to learn how to run this place and get started with being on our own."&nbsp; And warmth filled her as she realized that she really did feel that way.&nbsp; She ate the rest of her eggs and her slice of toast and set her fork on her plate, listening with contentment to everyone else's chatter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>30-01-2011, 22:35:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus at breakfast with the rest ~<br><br>Glancing down at his plate, Marcus picked up a grape and plopped it in his mouth, letting the juices flow over his tongue as he bit down on it.&nbsp; Early morning meals were always a delight to him, the best way to start the day, and here with the rest made it that much more special.&nbsp; He smiled as Mila stood and walked behind him then greeted their newest member quietly, staying true to her form.&nbsp; He couldn’t wait until she broke out of her shyness one day and felt fully comfortable with everyone.&nbsp; Mari followed next and her nibble comment almost made him choke on the second piece of fruit he’d eaten.&nbsp; Glancing over at her, his eyes hooded, he grinned.&nbsp; Nibbling was something he liked to do also so he knew they would have fun when their relationship reached that stage.<br><br>When David had finished his introductions, exchanging words with everyone, and filled a plate with food, Nicci offered to get coffee for everyone.&nbsp; Marcus waved her off lightly, not wanting any at the moment, and used the distraction to study everyone.&nbsp; From what he could tell, the news of David’s arrival appeared to be ok to them, though if he was a judge of body language at all, some were a little nervous about it.&nbsp; &nbsp;It made sense given the camaraderie they’d built up between themselves last night but he hoped they’d come to accept him too.&nbsp; As Mila spoke about the tour, Marcus leaned forward, wanting to ignore that part for now.&nbsp; “So, David, what brings you to the island?&nbsp; I mean, obviously interest in a poly relationship with others but why now, why this group?&nbsp; I’m just curious.”&nbsp; The words were spoken in a friendly tone and not meant as a challenge in any way; he truly was interested to hear what had attracted David to his experiment since what he’d read on paper didn’t necessarily tell the whole tale.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>31-01-2011, 02:16:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				David considered Marcus's words as he sipped the juice he obtained with his food.&nbsp; The coffee he let cool some beside him as he ate.&nbsp; He supposed that he shouldn't have been surprised by the question.&nbsp; After all, there had to have been a reason he had volunteered for this.&nbsp; It was an unusual setup, isolated in a castle with others for near to six months.&nbsp; It wasn't a normal thing to do.&nbsp; Of course, neither was a poly relationship.<br><br>He set the glass of apple juice down and glanced first at Marcus.&nbsp; As he spoke, he turned his glance to each of those gathered.<br><br>"Well, I have to admit that this is probably the first time I've actively attempted to form any sort of poly relationship.&nbsp; It's something I recently thought that could have strong appeal to me."<br><br>He paused as he considered what to say.&nbsp; No need to actually hide anything though.&nbsp; That wasn't the point here.<br><br>"I've been involved in the Dom and sub scene for some years now, on the Dom side.&nbsp; One of my exes exposed me to it and I took to it pretty handily."&nbsp; He smiled softly, though there was a slight hint of something controlled in the smile.&nbsp; <br><br>"However, due to my family background, I never stood for cheating or lying.&nbsp; And I kept running into people who wouldn't be completely honest about their desires.&nbsp; A great many of them would want multiple partners, just maybe not at the same time.&nbsp; But most of them would hide that attraction and cheat before they made the leap to another."&nbsp; Something in the way he spoke hinted at more to this particular story, though David didn't elaborate.<br><br>"I tried to be honest and was a great many times.&nbsp; Not too many of my former partners would appreciate it, however.&nbsp; Far too many took it as proof I didn't love them or want them, which was pretty damn far from the truth."<br><br>He sipped his drink to moisten his mouth, the continued.&nbsp; "When I came to England to play for a season, I looked into the local BDSM scene.&nbsp; At the same time, I started discovering what exactly a polyamorous lifestyle entailed.&nbsp; It appealed to me, a great deal.&nbsp; The thought of being surrounded by love, both toward others and toward me, was very enticing."<br><br>David's eyes took on a slightly unfocused look as he seemed to consider something in his mind, some mental image.&nbsp; After a few moments, he blinked and looked back around at the group, continuing.&nbsp; <br><br>"So, I started looking into exploring it.&nbsp; Nothing really came of it, until I, on a whim, applied for this admittedly unusual experiment, which luckily enough fell outside the time of my playing contract."<br><br>He glanced back around the entire group, feeling their eyes on him, examining him and weighing his words.&nbsp; Well, it was all true, it was up to them to react to his story in their own way.&nbsp; "So, long story short, I basically took a chance and through dumb luck, got that chance.&nbsp; I don't know exactly how it works and what it entails, but...I'm pretty open to it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>31-01-2011, 03:07:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, listening to David talk about himself~</em><br><br>Mila looked across the table past Bo to David.&nbsp; His story although not the same as hers, sounded poignantly familiar.&nbsp; The introduction into the BDSM lifestyle.&nbsp; The yearning for something else, the desire for polyamory.&nbsp; Letting down your partner, who thought less of you because of your desire to open your heart to loving freely.&nbsp; Wasn't that what she'd experienced with Blake?<br><br>She wasn't surprised, of course, to find parallels between his story and her own.&nbsp; After all, there were similarities between all of them.&nbsp; They were six people who wanted something very unusual from life.&nbsp; But knowing that he'd felt some of her own heartache helped her accept him a bit more as one of them.&nbsp; They were all six kindred spirits of sort, all seeking a common goal.&nbsp; It was the right thing to do, to accept David into their lives.&nbsp; He was there for the same thing as the rest of them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>01-02-2011, 14:27:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, listening to David during breakfast ~</em><br><br>She smiled as she listened to him speaking about what brought him to their location. In the end, weren't all of them there through 'dumb luck'. She was certain that the six of them weren't the only ones who had applied (After all, look how quickly Mrs. Taylor had been able to replace Vince) and so she wondered...how many other people were in the 'back burner' ready to step in if one of them didn't make it. Once again, she had the distinct impression that she was in an X-rated episode of Survivor.<br><br>Brushing her thoughts aside and focusing on the topic at hand, Marisol couldn't help but flash him another smile, "Well...we're really glad that you were able to make it here on such short notice." She looked at the wonderful feast against the wall and added, "You made it just in time to enjoy the last bountiful meal before the girls and I take over..." She snickered behind her cup of coffee,&nbsp; murmuring, "Don't think you're going to get THAT every morning." Her voice was teasing, her eyes sparkling with merriment as she tried her best to keep the conversation going and the mood light.<br><br>She had a...good feeling about David. Perhaps it was too soon to find out but...he seemed like a good match to their little family. Marisol hoped that he was...and it wasn't just her desperation to make the experiment work.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>01-02-2011, 20:51:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ David's grilling ~<br><br>It was nice to hear that Mila shared a little of her enthusiasm, Nicci thought as she poured David's coffee and brought it to him. She paused there by his chair as Marcus asked his question, almost putting a hand out to touch him, she knew how she would have felt being asked that question only moments after meeting everyone, and also all those people already having had time together to know each other.&nbsp; He spoke confidently without any hesitation though and getting her own coffee she listened to the strong deep voice as well as the words.<br><br>It seemed they all had a story to tell, she thought, and all of them perhaps a little pain and sorrow, none of them really fitting in or finding what they thought might make them happy.&nbsp; All of them too, clicked on that button, were prepared to open themselves up and put themselves into this position and, as David said, took that chance.&nbsp; <br><br>She smiled at the words <em>'Pretty open to it.'</em> now there was an understatement.&nbsp; He'd not managed to hide that note in his voice, she didn't think any of them could, and perhaps that was what joined them together more than anything else.&nbsp; I hadn't been in Vince's she thought, suddenly struck by the idea, looking across and Mari and wishing she could talk that through with her.&nbsp; It made her feel even happier that David was here, and the last little kernel of doubt was put to bed.&nbsp; He was one of them, and she promised herself to make him feel like that too.<br><br>She spooned some scrambled eggs, mushrooms and a couple of pieces of bacon onto a plate. As well as being hungry to know her duties and how things worked she was ravenously hungry for food too, and sitting back down she reached for some more toast.&nbsp; As Mari finished her joke she teased back, "Speak for yourself Mari, I'd love to cook everyone a special breakfast regularly." she grinned at her, "Yeah, OK, not quite as lavish as this every day," she admitted, "But maybe even this would be nice to do for special occasions and celebrations."&nbsp; <br><br>She looked down the table at what everyone was eating, and although this was all very British and almost hotel like, she also knew from all her traveling just how different breakfasts could be and also how the right start to the day set you up for almost anything.&nbsp; "I think one of my favourite breakfasts is fresh, warm croissant, with real thick French hot chocolate to dip them into, what about you guys, what are your favorite breakfasts, and what do you normally have on an everyday morning to set you up for the day?<br><br>She already knew, as she smiled secretly to herself, she'd make a note of what everyone said, and spoil them sometimes as a surprise. She really loved doing that sort of thing, and cooking for people was one of the most important ways she gave of herself to others, in fact she couldn't wait to spoil them in lots of ways, and knew she'd gradually learn all about their favorite foods and hopefully some other favorites too she thought rather naughtily as she eat her breakfast.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>02-02-2011, 03:19:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, reconsidering her stance on breakfast~</em><br><br>A croissant dipped in hot chocolate sounded heavenly.&nbsp; Mila had never had a homemade croissant and was now wondering if Nicci knew how to make them.&nbsp; She didn't think they'd be able to order in from a bakery to the island.&nbsp; With a small smile, she said, "Well, I'm not usually a big breakfast person.&nbsp; I make myself a bowl of oatmeal every day.&nbsp; I live alone, so it isn't as if it's worth the effort to do more."&nbsp; Laughing lightly, she added for David's benefit, since he hadn't been there the evening before, "I'm a horrible cook, David.&nbsp; I'll be helping with prep work around the kitchen, or baking sweets.&nbsp; That's about as far as my dubious 'talent' goes."<br><br>She smiled at Nicci.&nbsp; "I have to admit that croissants and hot chocolate do sound good.&nbsp; If I was more active like you and Mari, I could see getting into having that.&nbsp; Every day.&nbsp; But yoga doesn't burn as many calories as running does, so small breakfasts for me."&nbsp; Mila knew that she and the other girls would be cooking all of the meals during their stay at the castle, and she wondered suddenly if it would be too much of a bother to ask Mari and Nicci for lessons.&nbsp; Maybe they wouldn't want to be saddled with the task of teaching her, but maybe they wouldn't mind so much.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>02-02-2011, 09:22:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Who's been eating my.........&nbsp; ~<br><br>I'll take all the help I can get with prep Elina, I'm looking forward to kitchen time, I think the kitchen is the heart of the home, where you are yourself and everything can be made right..." Nicci blushed slightly, she realised just how heartfelt that was and how odd it might sound.&nbsp; Making her voice lighter she smiled at her, "I often have porridge too, and I expect its the kind of hot, filling breakfast that will be great on the island as winter draws in." <br><br>Taking a sip of coffee briefly she teased, "I bet you don't have it the Scottish way with salt though, you're far too <strong>sweet </strong>for that!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>02-02-2011, 18:02:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus at the table with the others ~<br><br>Although he’d asked the question, Marcus wasn’t entirely sure just how much honesty he’d get from David initially; after all, everyone held back a little piece of themselves in the beginning of any kind of relationship and as relationships went, what they were trying to craft with their little group was something huge and no doubt complicated.&nbsp; He was pleasantly surprised though as he listened, absorbing all that the other man said.&nbsp; The words were from the heart and almost poignant, with no hint of subterfuge or hidden agenda.&nbsp; His gut told him it was the truth and he was inclined to believe it.&nbsp; The question itself hadn’t really been important in Marcus’s mind, at least not right then; he’d asked it simply to see how David handled the stress of the moment more than anything else and so far he had acquitted himself quite well.&nbsp; The man had an inner strength that shone brightly when tested and Marcus appreciated that.<br><br>As the woman took over the conversation at that point, Marcus stood and moved back to the counter, filling his plate with more food, choosing scrambled eggs and some toast that time.&nbsp; Plucking a mushroom with his fork, he savored its taste then headed back to the table.&nbsp; When there was a lull in the conversation, he chimed in.&nbsp; “Nothing fancy for me breakfast wise Nicci” he said, smiling.&nbsp; “Just something simple like eggs, toast, and fruit.&nbsp; I enjoy a nice crisp English muffin at times too and the occasional sinful delight of chocolate glazed donuts.”&nbsp; Just thinking about the donuts made his mouth water but he knew they wouldn’t have that here, not unless they put in a special order for it.&nbsp; It was the one sinful food craving he regularly got but if he gave in to it all the time, he’d never stop.&nbsp; Shifting his attention to Mila next, he gave her a wink.&nbsp; “You may not&nbsp; be talented in the kitchen, milady” he said, his voice teasing “but something tells me you make it up for in other areas.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>04-02-2011, 05:06:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>~ David at breakfast with the others ~ </strong><br><br>David finished off his breakfast as the others spoke, wiping his mouth with his napkin and setting it on top of his plate.&nbsp; He began to sip his coffee as the conversation turned toward breakfasts.&nbsp; When&nbsp; Marcus finished, a couple of the others glanced at him.&nbsp; He took that to mean it was his turn.&nbsp; <br><br>"Well, I'm kind of a simple guy myself.&nbsp; Eggs and toast, yeah, those are good.&nbsp; Also, meat."&nbsp; He chuckled as he sipped his coffee.&nbsp; "I'm a bit of a carnivore, so bacon, ham, hash, heck, even spam."&nbsp; <br><br>With a smile he sat back, his eyes glancing between the rest of the group.&nbsp; He found himself meeting each of their eyes as he did so.&nbsp; He didn't see any obvious resentment towards him.&nbsp; Sure, his appearance had surprised them, but they seemed to be pretty accepting of him.&nbsp; Maybe it would be okay.&nbsp; He hoped so, at least.<br><br>"Oh, and biscuits.&nbsp; Big, fluffy, homemade buttermilk biscuits.&nbsp; With butter and honey."&nbsp; He smiled as he chuckled again.&nbsp; "Love those, even though it means I have to run farther or hit the gym longer."<br><br>He glanced at the women, his eyes holding each of theirs for a moment.&nbsp; "That stated, I'm pretty open, so I'm willing to try anything once.&nbsp; I like new...experiences."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>04-02-2011, 13:52:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci smiled as Marcus confessed his love of doughnuts, she may not be able to make them like that but she had a great recipe she'd done with the kids at the center, deep frying battered slices of bread, squashed together with jam or chocolate that were sinfully delicious.&nbsp; <br><br>She thought too that he was right bout Mila, she was going to be wanted by all the Men for her gentle beauty and the erotic promise of her sexuality. She didn't want to feel the sad longing of that part of her that wanted so much to be cherished and thought of in that way as her, so she determinedly squashed the little wave of sadness that broke at her feet, she may not be that to them, but she'd find her place.......<br><br>Drawn again to David's deep mellow voice she looked down the table at him as he answered her question, making sure she remembered every word.&nbsp; She grinned at his double entendre, loving that there was a playful side to him and that he was confident enough already to show it.<br><br>"And some are good enough to repeat, again and again," she teased, her eyes alight with mischief, "Don't you think...? Like Marcus's doughnuts, she said smiling at him, I'm sure they are sinfully delicious, we'll have to order them one day for a treat, and just <em>one </em>may just not be enough........"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>04-02-2011, 14:13:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol at the table in the dining room ~</em><br><br>The conversation was relaxed and the mood was light and Marisol found herself smiling as she sipped her coffee and leaned back against the seat. Whatever hesitancy they had towards David, he was quickly putting them at ease. He was kind, friendly but he was also rather calm. She liked that; for some reason she felt like he was the kind of man that he wouldn't let emotions get out of control. Not to say he seemed boring, not at all. He was just...relaxed.<br><br>"I'm glad you said that and not me," Mari grinned at David as she patted her flat stomach, "I run because I eat like a carnivore. I love meat! I'm the one who goes to IHOP and orders the biggest plate they have." Her lips widened as she looked at the group, shaking her head, "It's a shame, really. If I didn't push myself to run and to swim as often as I could...I'd be as big as a house."<br><br>Tilting her head to the side, she set her coffee down as she added, "But my number one obsession in the morning...it's..." She frowned, "What do you call it...pigs in a blanket?...or..." She snapped her fingers and grinned, "kolache!" She grinned, her eyes sparkling as she shook her head, "They are my weakness!"</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>05-02-2011, 23:09:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Hide the sausage ~</em><br><br>Nicci frowned, that could mean quite a few things, but she'd wait 'till another time to get the lowdown on Mari's favorites, she thought the American version was nothing like the European, so she probably meant that.&nbsp; She caught her eye, briefly, grinning as various puns to do with wrapping up sausages popped into her head, but she wasn't as confident as Mari, so she held them in check, just her eyes twinkling with suppressed naughtiness.&nbsp; <br><br>She'd never been one to think and awful lot about what she ate.&nbsp; She'd been hungry quite often as a child and she thought that it probably had left its mark.&nbsp; In fact making sure she did eat had often enough been more of a problem when she was much younger.&nbsp; But cooking had changed a lot of that, giving her a love of good food and even more that of sharing it with others.&nbsp; <br><br>She scooped up her last forkfull of egg, savouring the creamy taste and smiled, she certainly had no problems eating her share now.&nbsp; She thought about the fact that both the girls had referred to exercise and weight, and as she sipped her coffee joked to herself that soon they were probably going to get a lot of exercise of a very different kind so perhaps even Mila would find she had a bigger appetite!&nbsp; The men certainly would have.&nbsp; She looked fondly at the three of them, knowing just how much most men wanted the comfort of good food and loved to be given it.&nbsp; Food could bring them together too, just like it was doing this morning, sharing a meal was almost an intimate event she'd often thought, a shared bonding too, and the more you cared about the people the more important it became.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>05-02-2011, 23:36:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila at breakfast, contemplating porridge~</em><br><br>Mila couldn't help the little smile on her face as Nicci spoke of porridge.&nbsp; She'd never considered oatmeal to be that, and the difference in terminology reminded her that she was far, far from home.&nbsp; As much as she tended to be a homebody, always seeking comfort and usually afraid of new experiences and the potential for failure, Scotland made her feel free.&nbsp; She was happy, she realized, here where potential lovers shared gazes across the table and oatmeal was porridge.&nbsp; Here was where her dreams had brought her and her future lay, she thought hopefully.&nbsp; <br><br>The teasing from the men, the camaraderie from the women - it all spoke of home, the one thing she'd been lacking in her life for so many years.&nbsp; She'd been wrong earlier that morning in the video diary room, she realized.&nbsp; She'd said that it was too soon for them to be a family, but that wasn't true.&nbsp; They <em>were</em> a family, tied together by longings and desires that were so much more than physical.&nbsp; And, if the Virgin blessed them, those ties would sustain the stresses of the next few months and prove to be strong enough to bind their hearts with love.&nbsp; <br><br>Normally, the presence of a newcomer would cause Mila to withdraw and nestle herself in her little cocoon, but she pushed herself instead, joining in her family's banter.&nbsp; "Oh, I love kolaches, Mari," she said.&nbsp; "My father used to get them from the bakery every Sunday before church.&nbsp; Sausage and cheese.... they were so good!"&nbsp; Her mouth watered even just thinking about the treat from her childhood.&nbsp; "Except once, when they gave him the ones with jalapenos in them by accident.&nbsp; I was young, maybe five or six.&nbsp; I remember biting right into a jalapeno and then crying."&nbsp; She laughed lightly at the memory.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>06-02-2011, 01:32:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus and the others chatting over food ~<br><br>The atmosphere in the dining room had loosened up a little, everyone getting a bit more relaxed with David around, and the sight made Marcus smile.&nbsp; Adding a new man to the mix could have been disastrous but he had thought it worth the chance and if first meetings were any indication at all, things would work out just fine.&nbsp; He let his gaze drift around the table, listening to the conversations going on around him, and he was content.&nbsp; Content for the first time in a long time, he realized.&nbsp; Three beautiful women with very different personalities and two strong, vibrant men….together they were beginning to form the family he had always wanted and for the first time, he realized it was the family that each of the wanted also.<br><br>That realization brought a smile to his face and he thought a little bit about David’s comment regarding new experiences.&nbsp; Although Marcus had been involved in group relations before, what he was trying to achieve was definitely a new experience for him.&nbsp; Turning to Mari, he tried to imagine her looking like a house but it just wouldn’t come to him.&nbsp; Nudging her with his shoulder, he grinned.&nbsp; “Oh please, you couldn’t look like a house if you wanted to!” he said.&nbsp; “All sensuous curves and flat planes.”&nbsp; Glancing around at Mila and Nicci, he nodded.&nbsp; “Heck, all of you look fabulous.&nbsp; Us guys will definitely have to keep ourselves in great shape to compete with you, especially the ancient one.”&nbsp; He pointed at his own chest when he said it and then laughed.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>10-02-2011, 05:27:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo, after a long pause -</em><br><br>David seemed like a decent sort, Bo thought, as he polished off his plate of assorted fruit.&nbsp; While the introductions were made and conversation ensued, Bo helped himself to some hard boiled eggs.&nbsp; He considered some of David's BDSM revelations.&nbsp; It seemed that each of the members of this group had some sexual experiences that would be considered outside the norm back home in Texas.&nbsp; Except Bo.&nbsp; While he had discovered the poly lifestyle, and had been drawn to the idea of it ever since, he had generally been a one-to-one relationship kind of guy in practice.&nbsp; Putting the sexual aspects of the poly lifestyle into practice was something that he was unsure about, and it seemed that of the group he was the one with the most vanilla history.&nbsp; Though he was perfectly confident in his ability to figure things out and find the boundaries.<br><br>Bo was methodically separating his hard boiled eggs, eating only the white and leaving the yolk centers on his plate, like a pile of dark yellow acorns, while he listened to the others talk about their favorite breakfast.&nbsp; He decided, as with other things, to be honest in his answer, even if he felt that it may disappoint.<br><br>"I'm a little like Mari," he said, giving her a quick smile.&nbsp; "Only, while she runs because of how much she enjoys food, I have to eat a lot to fuel my body, because I love to remain active."&nbsp; He paused a moment, his instinct making him feel that the truth wasn't very much fun.&nbsp; "Honestly, what I eat isn't that important to me.&nbsp; If you knew some of the things I've survived on, it would probably make you cringe."&nbsp; He chuckled at the thought, mentally ticking off some of the food items in his head:&nbsp; live bugs, worms, uncooked just caught fish, straining his own urine to make barely drinkable fluid, and anything else that would give his body the nutrients it needed to allow him to perform the task at hand.&nbsp; Strangely enough, it was thoughts like these that caused him to feel a little tug of loss as he missed the camaraderie of his former teammates.&nbsp; One of whom would surely now claim that their MRE's were the worst sustenance of all, and then they would all have a good laugh trying to upstage one another with the most disgusting food that they had ever eaten.&nbsp; While some lies would inevitably be thrown in for fun, Bo knew that the people around this table would be shocked at how many of the things named would be true.&nbsp; It was another small reminder of how his life experiences would always separate him from others who would never truly understand.&nbsp; No matter how much he wished it were not so.<br><br>His musings taking only seconds, he continued in the spirit of the conversation, "I grew up with a lot of southern food.&nbsp; If I had to go for taste, I'd pile some scrambled eggs on a lightly toasted homemade buttered biscuit, add some crisp bacon, and a little maple syrup.&nbsp; Yeah, a good ol' bacon, egg, and syrup biscuit ever now and then is pretty good.&nbsp; But a lot depends on the biscuit, and I don't think we're gonna get any Texas biscuits around these parts."<br><br>He threw the last bit of egg white into his mouth as he finished speaking.&nbsp; Then washed it down with a swallow of juice.&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>10-02-2011, 18:20:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Their new life begins ~<br><br>Nicci loved how relaxed it all felt, the light banter, with little glimpses of their deeper selves.&nbsp; She sat back in her chair sipping her coffee her eyes drifting from face to face.&nbsp; It really didn't seem possible she only arrived yesterday.&nbsp; She felt... comfortable, not at home as such, but like she was at a very good friend's house, able to really relax and be herself.&nbsp; She smiled, so much better than she'd thought it would be when she'd first arrived.&nbsp; <br><br>As Bo revealed his love of Southern American Food and for Texas biscuits Nicci smiled to herself, she'd make sure he did find some in the near future, she'd cooked what Americans called biscuits before, and buttermilk ones, she'd just check on-line if there were any variations from that area and she really looked forward to surprising him.<br><br>She made a mental note to make sure they ordered some good maple syrup too, as she also loved making an unusual maple syrup and thyme salad dressing as well as some melt in the mouth syrup and oatmeal cookies.&nbsp; She was just thinking that she wished she'd brought her favourite recipe books with her when Cathy opened the door, and shepherded them all off to the kitchen to start their induction.<br><br>She started by showing them the layout of the kitchen, the manual in the drawer for all the appliances and small corridor from it which led to the laundry room, once the original kitchen for the castle.&nbsp; With it's large butler sink, two enormous top loading washing machines, three tumble driers, drying lines and racks, and ironing facilities it was big enough for a hotel, but mind you Nicci thought, the Castle was big enough to be one, so that made sense.&nbsp; One thing the laundry room had which she thought would be a real godsend was a butlers lift, which Cathy explained went straight up to the large linen room upstairs on the same corridor as the sharing bedrooms, so clean and dirty laundry could be sent up and down at the touch of a button.&nbsp; It made her think of a children's book she'd read as a youngster where the children had gone up and down in one, hiding from the villain.&nbsp; She suppressed a small giggle as she imagined Angus as the villain and the girls taking turns at squashing into the lift, she caught Mila's eye momentarily and grinned, she'd tell her later, Nicci thought.<br><br>Next door to the laundry room was the wet room, or boot room, all their outdoor gear, Cathy explained was to be stored here, right by the back door into the kitchen garden.&nbsp; Nicci laughed as Cathy told them it was the girls job to guard this corridor with their lives and not let any muddy boots beyond this point.&nbsp; Nicci noticed Cathy threw a slightly dark look in Marcus' direction at that point, and she wondered if, when he'd arrived he gone for a walk and trailed some mud in.&nbsp; Nicci didn't say anything as he looked a little uncomfortable, and she could see no-one else had noticed so she held her tongue.&nbsp; The boot room also had the large wood, coal and kindling bins for the fires and metal buckets for the ashes.&nbsp; Cathy explained that the girl's would need to clean out any of the fireplaces used the night before every morning and that the guys would need to make sure the wood stacks and coal scuttles were topped up too.&nbsp; She also said she'd show them all&nbsp; how to clean out and then light a fire later.<br><br>Opposite the laundry and boot rooms was the huge walk-in larder she'd seen the night before, more like a little shop stacked high with food she listened carefully as Cathy explained that although they would be ordering food on-line, which would be delivered to her house on the mainland, and the men would bring it over by boat, bad weather and rough seas meant that it was often days, sometimes weeks that they could be stranded on the island and no supplies would get through.&nbsp; This meant that they had to make sure, to be safe, that they had two months food supply at any one time.&nbsp; She showed them the stock book on the hook by the door with the levels that all the basic foods clearly shown.&nbsp; <br><br>She was interested to have explained there were three bread-makers to make fresh bread every night, lots of onion strings and sacks of potatoes at the far end and realised that all the shelves at the end were made of marble, the vents at that end making everything almost as cold as it would be in a fridge.&nbsp; There were two large chest freezers and one upright one, a large double door fridge in the larder as well as the fridge in the kitchen.&nbsp; It would take some getting used to, she thought, making sure they were self-sufficient and she thumbed through the stock book thoughtfully, her eyes scanning the foods and how much they kept in readiness.&nbsp; <br><br>From there CAthy took them back through to the kitchen saying they would be shown round the kitchen garden and outside later, and showed them the small desk in one corner of the kitchen with the laptop which was to be their window on the world, their only way to order things.&nbsp; She was pleasantly surprised they did have general internet access and no restrictions on what they could buy, each of them not only able to use their own personal money but also the estate bankers card also gave each of them a monthly allowance for clothes, toiletries and personal luxuries.&nbsp; She warned them that the experiment's rules still applied though, and the team had access to all the internet usage and they were not to use it to do anything on the banned list they'd already been through.<br><br>Nicci smiled, she didn't think they'd have much time to go on chat sites, running this place was going to be a team effort, but she knew it would probably be tempting for those of them with family - they might want to chat&nbsp; or email their loved ones. She saw there was a small chalk board on the wall nearby and imagined that that would be a great place for people to write down any little things they'd like to have put on the main orders.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>11-02-2011, 20:30:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, touring her new home with her new family~</em><br><br>Cathy came into the dining room, her timing uncanny as it seemed everyone had finished their meals.&nbsp; Mila stood as the others did and gave the girls a bright smile that bespoke of her excitement.&nbsp; This was it... the start of their time here, the six of them together.&nbsp; <br><br>She followed the crowd into the kitchen, paying careful attention as Cathy showed them all of the gadgets in the kitchen.&nbsp; It was remarkably updated for such an old place, and she was grateful that they wouldn't have to cook in rustic conditions.&nbsp; <br><br>As they moved into the laundry area, she noticed a funny look on Nicci's face and tilted her head curiously, wondering what the other woman was thinking.&nbsp; Nicci grinned back, her expression full of promise, and again Mila found herself enjoying the camaraderie.&nbsp; <br><br>The room they went into next was unusual for Mila.&nbsp; She'd seen mud rooms on HGTV before, in houses in the north, but she'd always lived in warm climates and had never actually seen such an area.&nbsp; Certainly she could see the benefit of this sort of setup, but it reminded her of how cold it was going to get here, and her mouth curved into a petulant little pout as she thought of it.&nbsp; She really did hate the cold!&nbsp; But it was worth putting up with it, since it meant being a part of this group.&nbsp; But really, Mrs. Taylor could have found some tropical island for the experiment.&nbsp; Had an ancient Scottish castle really been necessary?<br><br>As Cathy explained about cleaning fireplaces and replacing wood, Mila blinked, feeling a bit overwhelmed and startled suddenly.&nbsp; This wasn't going to be a matter of going to the grocery store and buying a bundle of wood, was it?&nbsp; No, Marcus, Bo, and David would have to go out with axes and cut down trees.&nbsp; The realization that she was terribly unsuited for this sort of life left a sinking feeling in her stomach.&nbsp; Nervously, she looked around at the others, hoping nobody else noticed what was surely a sick expression on her face.&nbsp; The others seemed to be unbothered by all the talk of cold and fireplaces and ash.&nbsp; Mila pursed her lips, trying to look casual as she took it all in.<br><br>Next, she followed the group into the largest walk-in pantry she'd ever seen, and as Cathy continued to talk, this time of rough seas and being stranded for months at a time, Mila couldn't help but mutter under her breath, "Well, damn."&nbsp; Two months' worth of supplies.&nbsp; Check.&nbsp; She'd go along with that, because if the weather meant that there were two months in a row that nobody could get to the isle, then those were two months that she'd be staying inside, thank you very much.&nbsp; She paid careful attention to how to order items and their monthly stipend, wishing she'd brought along a notebook on which to jot down notes.&nbsp; There was a ton to remember.&nbsp; Her brow furrowed with anxiety, she tried to remind herself that there were only six of them, not sixty.&nbsp; How bad could it be?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>13-02-2011, 19:07:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ David on the guided tour ~ </em> <br><br>David fell in with the rest of the group as they followed the woman showing them the final parts of the castle.&nbsp; Apparently, they hadn't completely seen all of it.&nbsp; That actually made him feel a little better.&nbsp; Perhaps he wasn't so far behind the rest of them, then.&nbsp; If they'd only come to the castle the previous day and hadn't yet settled into a daily structure, then he wouldn't be as much of an intrusion.&nbsp; That gave him a small amount of comfort.<br><br>The laundry room seemed well suited to what the group would need.&nbsp; As the group moved out of the room, he glanced closer at the machines.&nbsp; A little more fancy than the ones he'd been using for the past several months.&nbsp; He'd have to make sure to not over do it, he thought.&nbsp; Wouldn't do to shrink what little he had brought with him.<br><br>He followed the group, slipping up behind them, taking up a position to the rear of the group.&nbsp; He was able to see over and around them, so it made sense.&nbsp; He glanced behind the group instinctively, as if guarding them.&nbsp; He focused on Cathy's words as she mentioned the women guarding the hallway with their lives.&nbsp; For a moment, he wasn't sure what she was referring to, but then he realized she had been speaking of muddy boots.&nbsp; The storage locations for the wood, kindling, and coal made his eyebrows arch slightly.&nbsp; He didn't have any experience being a lumberjack, but...well, it could be interesting.&nbsp; Something new.&nbsp; However, he wasn't exactly sure if the coal bin meant that there was a coal mine or something nearby.&nbsp; There couldn't be, could there?<br><br>While Cathy was explaining the food arrangements, he frowned slightly at the thought of the group being isolated.&nbsp; Days or weeks trapped here would probably be fine, in regards to food, but that didn't ease his concerns much.&nbsp; What if there was an injury?&nbsp; Like a lumberjack related injury.&nbsp; When she paused, David cleared his throat and asked the question on his mind, trying to plan ahead in his head.&nbsp; <br><br>"Are there specific weeks when it's most likely for the castle to become isolated?"<br><br>At her response, David nodded and made note of it.&nbsp; Of course, weather being what it was, there was no real way to predict it in advance, but at least it was something to use to plan around.<br><br>He noticed that...Mila, that was it, seemed to frown slightly at all the information.&nbsp; He actually understood how she felt.&nbsp; He hadn't quite imagined things being like this.&nbsp; He hadn't really expected to be attended to by a staff, but...well, this was a lot of take in.&nbsp; This wasn't just a lark.&nbsp; This was serious.&nbsp; <br><br>He leaned toward Mila and whispered to her as the group moved to where the computer was.<br><br>"Seems a little more real now, huh?&nbsp; Frankly, I'd have been happy with room service, in all honesty," he said with a reassuring chuckle.&nbsp; <br><br>The computer made David tilt his head to the side slightly.&nbsp; Curious.&nbsp; Apparently the place was wired.&nbsp; Well, that made sense.&nbsp; He wondered if there was a wireless network as well.&nbsp; Of course, that didn't change the rules of this experiment.&nbsp; Well, he'd just have to resist the urge.&nbsp; Still, the fact that he had access to some manner of commerce, even if it was Amazon UK, was something to be glad about.&nbsp; No need to go completely off the grid, he supposed.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>13-02-2011, 19:29:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nicci looked round the kitchen, already feeling that this room would be …..&nbsp; perhaps where she was happiest.......&nbsp; no that wasn't it..... it felt....... well it was the kind of kitchen she'd always wanted, a big table, and a....family round it, cooking for them....... caring for them.&nbsp; Soppy-date she thought, smiling at the way her mind was working at the moment.&nbsp; Less of the day-dreaming and more of the practical she thought as she zoned back in to what Cathy was saying abut how little fresh veg there would be now coming from the kitchen garden, but that in the summer they were just about self-sufficient and had frozen lots of stocks to tide them through.<br><br>"What about lunch and supper today?" Nicci asked, her mind running on the cooking needed straight away, "Is there anything set aside to cook?"<br><br>Cathy showed her that in the kitchen fridge there was fresh meat and sandwich fillers for the next few days, and that after that they'd need to make sure they either defrosted meat in advance or used more fresh supplies that they had delivered. Already planning meals in her head Nicci smiled and kissed Cathy's cheek, "You think of everything, you are giving us girls a hard act to follow."<br><br>Cathy then took them through the house, explaining how and when each room was normally cleaned and any special things to remember, but most of it was just logic and she reassured them that the housekeeping manual she was leaving each of the girls had it all written down to refer to too.&nbsp; They had a lesson on how to clean out and then lay and light the fires; she showed them the linen room - and that was an eye opener too.&nbsp; The castle seemed to have everything, four hoovers no less, in different cupboards, so no lugging them up that many stairs, and everything was so well organised it seemed to Nicci that in some ways it would be easier to keep clean and tidy than some smaller houses she'd been in.&nbsp; <br><br>Then they all booted up and met Jamie at the back door, Cathy introducing them all and saying she would have hot drinks ready for them all when they got back.&nbsp; It was ages since Nicci had worn wellies, it made her feel..... childish, and in gallomping and stomping and puddle splashing mood.&nbsp; She was thankful of the warm jacket though as the wind had picked up from earlier and although it was sunny it was also quite cold.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Jamie showed the boys which veg was still there to be used, and all of them how to feed the chickens and how to collect the eggs and how they should be cleaned out every couple of weeks.&nbsp; There were every day things like the compost/recycling and rubbish bins, they huge wood store with enough wood for the whole winter already logged. He showed them how to chop&nbsp; kindling and the little mechanised cart used for hauling that and the coal up to the back door.&nbsp; <br><br>The only livestock on the island were the sheep - he introduced them to Donald and Nick and they&nbsp; explained that every few days someone had to take the quad bikes and trailers up onto the sides of the mountains to take some extra feed up to them, but that they did that whenever they could get over to the island.&nbsp; When it came to lambing both of them would move into the shepherds cottage on the other side of the burn. Cathy met them at the back door and explained that&nbsp; after some elevenses the guys were going to be taken off by themselves for some hands on experience both with feeding the sheep and down at the jetty to help unload the fresh supplies they'd brought over with them.&nbsp; &nbsp;The girls could then do lunch which would be their first meal all alone as all the staff would be talking the boat back before the wind picked up any more.<br><br>Trooping back inside and taking her outdoor gear off Nicci wished she could go with the guys, well she wished she could be in both places at once, she had known that was going to be hard for her..... she'd have to find a way of escaping out onto the mountains sometimes.&nbsp; <br><br>Cathy had put out homemade cookies and the large coffee pot and tea pot, gently steaming away with mugs and milk and sugar on the kitchen table.&nbsp; She explained where the first aid kit was, smiling at Nicci and Bo as she told the others Nicci was a first-aider and Bo also had done first-aid in training, and said that there was an air-ambulance that could be scrambled for emergencies, also explaining how 999 worked for the benefit of the Americans.&nbsp; Then she left them alone, saying she was off to do her own last minute packing.&nbsp; Looking at her watch Nicci was amazed to see it was already half-past eleven, and sitting down in the middle of the table she smiled at Mari, "I'm glad they are leaving manuals and notes about everything, that was a shed-load of information all at once wasn't it....."&nbsp; she reached for the coffee pot and started to pour a mug of coffee, "Who wants coffee then?"&nbsp; She asked as the others took their seats, "If you guys are going out for an hour or so looks like we'll be having a fairly late lunch, don't you think?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>14-02-2011, 05:48:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo on tour -</em><br><br>The tour of the home was fairly straight-forward, though the opulence of the castle was still impressive.&nbsp; Once again Bo admired the planning that went into the project.&nbsp; He had seen such careful, systematic planning for groups of people much larger than their little group here at the castle, but rarely with such quality.&nbsp; Quality in materials, ingredients, and care.&nbsp; As long as everyone pulled their weight in this process, then Bo felt they were being given the tools that they needed to thrive.&nbsp; Looking at the eager faces around him, each paying careful attention to Cathy's lecture, he was sure they would be fine.&nbsp; No slackers in this group.<br><br>Outdoors -- farming, cutting wood, tending to livestock -- was where Bo felt most at home.&nbsp; There was a Zen quality to working a farm that Bo loved.&nbsp; Most aspects of operating a farm consisted of repetitive daily activities that may seem tedious and tiresome to outsiders, but generally required focus and attention to detail in order to avoid injury to oneself or to an animal.&nbsp; Doing something over and over with great focus was a great way to block out the rest of the world for a while and destress.&nbsp; Bo particularly looked forward to chopping wood.&nbsp; He hadn't seen any motorized log-splitters on the tour, and considered that a good sign.<br><br>Aside from one or two concerned expressions, which were perfectly understandable considering the difficult nature of self-sufficient living, there were no obvious outcries of protest from the group.&nbsp; In fact, everyone seemed to be taking things in stride.&nbsp; The girls, Nicci especially, seemed eager to hit the ground running.&nbsp; Bo smiled when she asked if anyone wanted coffee.&nbsp; In some ways, she reminded him of his mother.&nbsp; His eyes quickly surveyed her statuesque form as she gracefully took her seat.&nbsp; Certainly not in every way though.&nbsp; Thankfully.<br><br>Bo passed on the coffee and cookies as he settled into a seat around the table.&nbsp; "We're fairly well stocked," he interjected in answer to Nicci's question.&nbsp; "And we have some weeks now before we can expect the mainland to be cut off for any lengthy period of time, so I doubt the supply run today and feeding of the sheep will be much more than getting us into the groove of how things work."&nbsp; He shrugged.&nbsp; "An hour is good estimate."<br><br>Since their thriving depended on everyone doing their part, Bo decided to probe a little and see if there might be any weak links that he had missed.&nbsp; While he didn't expect there to be any in this group, he knew that it would be better to ferret them out now while there was still plenty of time to offer extra support in coming up to speed on things, before the tough work really began.&nbsp; "Looks like we're going to have to handle most things around here on our own, and it's goin' to get physical."&nbsp; He grinned, recognizing the double entendre.&nbsp; His grin quickly faded.&nbsp; "Anyone have any concerns with the workload we've been given?" he asked, looking around the group.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>14-02-2011, 13:31:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol on the tour with everyone ~</em><br><br>The tour was <em>a lot</em> to take it. So much so that Marisol felt like she should have brought a notepad or something to write down the important tidbits that Cathy was telling them. As she walked with them through the inside of the house, checking out the food pantry and the overabundance of food, Marisol wondered what would happen if they really did get stuck inside the house for weeks. That could make for some fun times...or some very stressful times. Giving her head a mental shake, Mari continued on the tour, listening to everything Cathy went over.<br><br>There was a slight feeling of loss that took over her as she continued to listen to Cathy. True, she had been raised in a small house in Puerto Rico with all of her family but it was never a...ranch. There was a slight feeling of inadequacy that was filling her and try as she might, she couldn't stomp it down. But as always, Mari did not let it show; it might show in her eyes, but never would she have uttered the sentiment. Instead, she vowed to herself to ask Nicci and Mila for help. Both girls seemed to be taking this in a little better than she was.<br><br>When Cathy mentioned the manual, she breathed a small sigh of relief, feeling a little foolish that she would need a manual but really worried she might break something. Or do something wrong. The castle was so beautiful and so different that even if it felt a little silly, it felt necessary to have a manual. Regardless, she was very glad that she would at least be able to read over something and make sure she was doing it right.<br><br>She kept glancing down at the wellies, her eyes flashing with merriment. They might not be the latest fashion but they were still...interesting. She liked them. And it appeared that they would serve a very important purpose as she walked outside with the group, listening in on the sheep and the chickens. "Wow..." She murmured to herself, having not really understood that they would be...<em>really</em> on their own. It was like Little House on the Prairie...but in modern time. And...none of them were related of course.<br><br>By the time they made it back inside, Marisol felt like she had been overloaded on information. Taking off the wellies, she went and st down with the group, nodding at Nicci as she ran her fingers through her hair, "Yeah. I feel like Cathy just opened my head and dumped a bunch of information inside. I was thinking of the huge amount of food we had to the find out we have sheep and chicken and..." She shook her head at the coffee question, reaching for a cookie instead.<br><br>At Bo's question, Marisol was so engrossed in her own mental musings that she answered automatically, "I seriously don't feel ready..."<br><br>Realizing what she just said -- out loud and to the entire group nonetheless -- made her pause and glance around the table, the feeling of vulnerability hitting her hard. Swallowing, she forced herself to smile, adding with a soft chuckle, "But I'm eager to learn." <em>Great,</em> she scolded herself, <em>Juuust great.</em> It wasn't easy to just...be honest and trust the group. She felt like she could, and she hoped that they wouldn't take it as her being difficult just...answering truthfully.<br><br>She was surprised at herself, though. Normally, Marisol <strong>did</strong> answer as honestly as she could, to anyone!...But...never had she felt so exposed at doing so. It was still the fear of the unknown with her new 'family'. The persistent doubt that she was not as strong or as wanted as the rest in the group.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>15-02-2011, 01:15:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Elevenses ~<br><br>Nicci passed Marcus a mug of coffee as he nodded to her question, smiling into her eyes. She smiled back, he seemed...... somehow different, as though he was quite relaxed about everything they'd just been shown, at ease, and it suited him, in fact she loved it.&nbsp; It was something that had always meant a lot to Nicci, she didn't want to shoulder the burdens alone anymore, and for the men to be capable, able to take charge and be a comfort and a stable force in her life meant more than any of them knew.&nbsp; Their fingers brushed for a moment and she had a tiny flashback to the night before, and she had to concentrate on pouring herself a mug more carefully lowering her eyes so she didn't flush.&nbsp; <br><br>Bo declined and she sat down, the others starting to help themselves. She thought about his question, very surprised at Mari's answer. She'd thought Mari would take it all in her stride, especially with her background.&nbsp; She frowned sipping her coffee, was she also saying she wasn't ready..... in other ways too...?&nbsp; She'd been so up for it last night...?&nbsp; <br><br>Perhaps, Nicci thought, she'd been focusing on the cooking and the food so much she'd lost sight of the bigger picture.&nbsp; For her to escape the constant traveling, and get away from the all the pressures of her life was a godsend.&nbsp; She loved that there were no phones, no constant work, peace and quiet.&nbsp; Also she loved the outdoors, she was itching to get out on the mountains, Mari and Mila, perhaps they were more home bodies and worried about being shut off for so long. <br><br>She looked across at Bo, he was obviously at home with it all, and not worried by any of it.&nbsp; She already knew he was – well obviously an outdoor person too, "I don't think I'm worried about the work as such," she said carefully, not with all of&nbsp; us working together." she cradled her cup in her hands, "I mean you guys will have all the heavy and outdoors stuff under control and we girls have the cooking and everything, but...I think there enough of us that if there are any problems there'll always be someone around to help.......?"&nbsp; <br><br>She held her hand out across the table to take Mari's, "We can learn together......... " Nicci was still worried that Mila may be talking about being with them, or even being with Nicci, especially as she and Mila had got on so well, but she'd thought after their run that they'd been OK.........?&nbsp; She looked across at Mila, bringing her hand back across the table, "We can certainly achieve more together than we can apart, don't you think? " she asked, looking round the table, then biting her lip she lifted up her mug again, hoping she hadn't put her foot in it again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>16-02-2011, 06:33:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, tour and tea~</em><br><br>Mila didn't say anything back to David when he remarked about room service, but she did smile softly.&nbsp; His sentiment echoed some of her own thoughts.&nbsp; As they moved into the mud room, she noticed that the others mostly seemed content with everything they were being told by Cathy.&nbsp; Nicci looked downright chipper, and Mila wondered if perhaps what would make this experiment fail for her wasn't the interpersonal relationships but rather the locale.&nbsp; <br><br>She bent over, pulling on galoshes, of all things, and went went outdoors with the others.&nbsp; She just wasn't an outside sort of a person, although she knew that most of the others were.&nbsp; She wondered if that meant that she wouldn't fit in well, and hoped it didn't; there were other ways to bond.&nbsp; She didn't have to go running in cold weather with the girls to establish closeness with them.&nbsp; <br><br>Her mind had started to wander, but she was quickly brought back into the moment when she heard the man, Jaime, mention tending the sheep.&nbsp; The sheep?&nbsp; What on earth?&nbsp; It was as if she'd stepped into the Twilight Zone, or another century.&nbsp; This was leaps and bounds from the life she was used to, her solitary life in her little apartment.&nbsp; Groceries from the store that was walking distance.&nbsp; Internet access, and... well, and no sheep.<br><br>They went back indoors, and Mila found that as delicious as things looked, she didn't have much of an appetite.&nbsp; Cathy chattered on about first aid now, mentioning Nicci's expertise in it, and Mila found that she felt wholly inadequate around the other woman.&nbsp; She ran, she cooked, she baked, she did first aid, she was a model, she ate and still had a lovely figure.&nbsp; How could any one person be so perfect, able to do anything and everything?&nbsp; And how was she ever going to measure up?&nbsp; She wasn't sure she could.&nbsp; <br><br>Like Bo, she passed on the cookies and coffee.&nbsp; When Bo asked about the feelings of the tasks that had been assigned, she was grateful to discover that she wasn't alone in feeling very overwhelmed by the tour they'd been given.&nbsp; Mari also didn't feel ready, although she seemed excited about the chores.&nbsp; She realized that it was very likely that she was the only one in the room that was completely unsuited to life on a Scottish isle.&nbsp; The others seemed to embrace the challenges of living here, but Mila was plagued with uncertainty.&nbsp; For the first time since she'd stepped foot on the island, she gave serious thought to throwing in the flag and admitting defeat.&nbsp; If they'd had David in the wings, surely they had someone else, too, who could replace her.&nbsp; Someone who was warm and friendly like Mari or Superwoman like Nicci.&nbsp; Someone who would mesh better with the group because she knew how to cook and loved the outdoors.<br><br>At Nicci's words of encouragement, Mila smiled and nodded, saying, "Yes, of course.&nbsp; It will take teamwork to keep this place afloat, it seems."&nbsp; She didn't share any of her feelings, instead giving herself a silent pep talk.&nbsp; <em>Chin up, Mila.&nbsp; You're a survivor.&nbsp; You made it through your entire family disowning you, and you can make it through this.&nbsp; Don't let a little hard work defeat you!</em>&nbsp; It wasn't working.&nbsp; Aloud, she said, "I kind of wish they'd picked the Bahamas for this experiment right now."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>16-02-2011, 07:04:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~&nbsp; David post-tour, pre-outdoors ~</em><br><br>David chuckled freely at Mila's comment about wishing for the experiment having been set in the Bahama's.&nbsp; He waved off a cup of coffee as he leaned against the table.<br><br>"Yeah, I have to admit, I'm a little puzzled about the locale, but...well, if it wasn't in the UK, I wouldn't be here, so no real complaints from me," he said with a smile.&nbsp; "Still, I guess it's not meant to be easy."<br><br>He turned to Bo to answer his question.&nbsp; He pushed a lock of hair back from his face as he considered how best to express his feelings about what was before them.<br><br>"I'll be honest.&nbsp; I've never been much of an outdoorsy type.&nbsp; Well, somewhat, cause I enjoy bike-riding, but I've never done the whole farmer or lumberjack thing.&nbsp; So...this is all going to be very new to me.&nbsp; Running a pitch or field doesn't prepare one to swing an ax."<br><br>He shrugged when he paused.&nbsp; "That stated, I don't think we'd be set up to fail.&nbsp; It might be rough, but if they've put as much into this as they seem to have, then I don't believe it to be impossible."<br><br>He realized that the rest of them seemed to be watching him.&nbsp; Ah, well, better wrap it up, he thought.&nbsp; <br><br>"So, yeah, I'm in, it just might take me some time to get up to speed.&nbsp; Mud, sheep, lumber, coal, and all.&nbsp; Guess we're supposed to make this into a commune.&nbsp; Should be interesting, hopefully even fun."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>16-02-2011, 17:00:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus with the others ~<br><br>The banter around the table had been nice, everyone relaxing just a little bit more with each moment that they spent together.&nbsp; &nbsp;It had been said through the centuries that you could learn a lot about a person by what they ate but if that was true, Marcus didn’t know what to make of it.&nbsp; It was clear that people went for efficiency, for taste, and in Bo’s case, for survival.&nbsp; He hadn’t gone into detail of course but Marcus was smart enough to put two and two together; the man’s military experience clearly had put him in situations that were not considered normal by the average person so it stood to reason that what he’d eaten while on missions was probably out of the norm too.&nbsp; It wasn’t something he could understand first hand since he’d never had any military experience of his own but he’d seen enough survival shows on TV to at least get a glimpse into Bo’s life.&nbsp; What he saw simply increased his admiration of the man because it was clear that his participation in the experience could not have been an easy decision for him.&nbsp; Nodding to himself, Marcus made a mental note to continue to get to know Bo better over the next few months.<br><br>The minute everyone had finished eating, almost like clockwork, Cathy came through the door and announced it was time for the tour of the day to day operations of the castle.&nbsp; This next step in their transition was one that would call on his acting skills again; since the castle was his, he was already intimately familiar with its layout.&nbsp; The kitchen itself was spacious but offered nothing of interest to Marcus for the most part so he tuned it out, simply listening and nodding at the appropriate moments.&nbsp; His mood didn’t change in the laundry room either though he grew a little antsy in the mud room when he realized he hadn’t cleaned up his boot prints from his earlier inspection of the castle before everyone had arrived last night.&nbsp; Glancing up, his gaze fell on Nicci and he saw the glare she tossed him, almost as if she knew something was up.&nbsp; He simply met it with a small smile, as if to say without words that he was guilty as charged.&nbsp; The rest of the tour passed uneventfully as they moved through the castle, learning far more than Marcus wanted to know about its operations.&nbsp; It wasn’t that he was the stuffy snotty type who expected to be waited on hand and foot – that was definitely not the kind of man he was – but more that he liked to figure that kind of stuff out on his own instead of being told.&nbsp; His mother had always tried to teach him growing up but he’d continually frustrated her by his need to learn from experience.&nbsp; It brought a smile to his face now and he tried to pay more attention as a result.<br><br>When it came time for the outdoor tour, Marcus happily donned the funny boots they’d been given, along with his winter coat, and trooped outside with the rest.&nbsp; As a boy growing up, he’d learned to appreciate the outdoors and that had only grown when he’d gone to college.&nbsp; Hours of practices out on the field had given him a great respect for the sun, the rain, and the wind and he missed it whenever he was indoors for long periods of time.&nbsp; Though he’d never chopped wood or raised animals before, he was actually looking forward to that phase of the experiment.&nbsp; A little honest hard work never hurt anyone and he knew it would be good to get outside and face a challenge, to reach a new level of commitment and strength that he’d been missing in his life up to that point.&nbsp; &nbsp; The tour was finally completed and they re-entered the castle to get warmed up, all of them slowly drifting to the dining room table and the hot coffee and cookies that awaited them.&nbsp; He accepted the hot mug of liquid that Nicci passed him and felt a tingle shoot through his body when their fingers touched.&nbsp; He answered it with a warm smile and a thank you then sat back to listen to what everyone had to say.&nbsp; Bo had opened the discussion, his comment realistic and forthcoming, traits he had come to associate with the man in the short time he’d known him.&nbsp; It was Mari that responded first, her answer betraying her nervousness though she recovered quickly and gave a laugh.&nbsp; He couldn’t blame her for feeling nervous, it was all a bit overwhelming, though he personally wasn’t really feeling out of sorts.&nbsp; It helped that he’d had prior knowledge of everything, had planned it all out in fact, and thus had been able to come to grips with it long before now.&nbsp; Nicci followed, taking on a role that surprised Marcus completely, suddenly becoming the comforter, that person who reached out to the others and provided solace.&nbsp; This time it was with the proclamation, or perhaps reminder would be better, that they were all a team and would together to make it happen, a notion that he nodded to in response.&nbsp; <br><br>Mila came next and he listened carefully to her comments, already feeling a bond with her that didn’t exist with the others.&nbsp; What he heard brought a frown to his face; though she’d said all the right words, her body language screamed just the opposite and for the first time, he wondered what was going on inside her head.&nbsp; He started to think about it for a moment but paused when David spoke next, his honesty coming across as very appealing.&nbsp; As silence settled over the room then, Marcus knew it was his time to speak and so, after gathering his thoughts, he leaned forward.&nbsp; “Everything I’ve just heard from each of you makes me feel really good” he said.&nbsp; Glancing at Mari, he smiled and continued.&nbsp; “I think we’re all nervous to some degree and there’s nothing wrong with that.&nbsp; Doing what we’re doing, what we’re trying to achieve, is hard enough; adding in the responsibilities of the castle just makes it worse.&nbsp; Personally, I don’t expect perfection from any of you because lord knows I’m not.&nbsp; I’ve never swung an ax in my life or took care of animals so I’m sure I’ll fail miserably my first few times at that.”&nbsp; <br><br>He paused then to take a sip of his coffee before going on.&nbsp; “Here’s the thing though – we are here because we want to be here, not because we’ve been forced into it.&nbsp; I’d love the Bahamas also” he said, glancing at Mila with another smile “but I suspect this castle was chosen so we’d have a chance to get to know each other without the distractions of “normal” life.&nbsp; Sure, it’s going to be hard work and some of us are better suited to it than others possibly but we all have strengths and weaknesses in different areas.&nbsp; The whole point of being a team, a family, is to help and support each other.&nbsp; We’re doing that now just by having this conversation.&nbsp; So maybe we should focus less on our worries and more on our future.&nbsp; We’re in this together.&nbsp; Let’s not forget that.”&nbsp; With that, he sat back, realizing that he’d been preaching more than talking, and he grinned.&nbsp; His old days of being the quarterback of the football team, completely in charge, had come to the forefront it seemed.&nbsp; To help ease the sting of his words, he grinned and glanced at the guys.&nbsp; “Oh, and I strongly recommend that when we’re chopping wood, you guys give me a really, really wide berth.&nbsp; I’d hate to cause an accident and put those first aid skills to the test so soon.”&nbsp; Turning to each of the ladies next, he smiled again.&nbsp; “And if I accidentally bring sheep and chicken poop into the house on my boots, you have my full permission to throw it at me.”&nbsp; Sitting back then, he grew quiet, sipping his coffee and taking a bite of one of the cookies.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>17-02-2011, 03:45:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Tenses -<br></em><br><br>Bo kept his expression neutral, but he wasn't encouraged by the survival experiences brought to the table by the others.&nbsp; Nicci, for her part, at least seemed eager and capable.&nbsp; The rest, more eager than capable.&nbsp; He had to remind himself that this wouldn't likely turn into a true survival situation.&nbsp; As long as everyone kept up with their basic chores and the supplies remained stocked, then they'd make it through the winter okay.&nbsp; He decided then to do whatever was necessary to make that happen.&nbsp; Even if he had to do extra chores himself in support of the others.<br><br>His instinct was to take charge, but with his experience in group dynamics and 'A-type' personalities, he knew it was best to tread a bit lighter at first.&nbsp; Speaking to the guys he said, "Well, I do have varied outdoors experience, including farm work, so I'll be happy to provide some leadership in that area if you two are open to it.&nbsp; For safety reasons, you might let me show you how to get a tree to land where you want it to before you start chopping.&nbsp; Little things like that will be important.&nbsp; We don't want anyone to get hurt."&nbsp; He took a moment to assess that his words were being taken with the sincerity in which they were intended before continuing, "We're all smart, capable people here.&nbsp; Let's not be afraid to ask each other questions if we feel the need.&nbsp; I won't hesitate to do so."<br><br>Bo's eyes took in the whole group.&nbsp; He wanted to offer support to the ladies, as well as calm some of the concern that he had sensed in their responses.&nbsp; They were all going to have to work together and support one another anyway if this thing was going to work over the long-term.<br><br>"And I don't think we need to always stick strictly to the indoor - outdoor roles that we've been assigned."&nbsp; He nodded at Marcus.&nbsp; "Like Marcus said, we're all here to support each other, so I don't mind being called on to help inside too if its needed.&nbsp; Though I'll try not to step on toes either,"&nbsp; he finished, with a little smile.&nbsp; He knew better than to tread on the ladies' turf once it was established as such, but until then, he hoped to assuage some of Mila's and Mari's uncertainty by letting them know that the guys were there for them if they needed.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>17-02-2011, 17:36:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Marisol, feeling a little bit better ~</em><br><br>When Nicci reached out a hand, Marisol did not hesitate to grasp it. If there was one thing she had quickly learned about Mila and Nicci, it was that all three girls needed the physical aspect of a friendship. Since she had been raised in such a large family, she had grown used to the hugs, the kisses and simply holding hands with her parents and her siblings. She was so glad to see that Mila and Nicci seemed to be the same way. If they only knew how much comfort holding hands could truly bring her. Like now; the small flub she had made was slowly ebbing away as she felt Nicci's firm hold on her, making her feel reassured.<br><br>As she listened to the rest talk, she still felt completely embarrassed that she had responded as honestly as she had, but she was sorta glad she did it. It gave her time to listen and to realize that while all of them felt a bit overwhelmed, they were all in it together. It was just as Marcus was stating: We had to focus less on the worries and more on the future. If all six of them succeeded in this then it would not only show that they could make polygamy work...they could make <em>their polygamy</em> household work. Because what could would it be if all six of them accomplished the experiment but then...had to go back to their normal lives?<br><br>Marisol was certain that after spending time together, NONE of them would be able to go back to their normal lives. They would have impacted each other too much.<br><br>Squeezing Nicci's hand, Marisol looked at them and couldn't help but laugh softly. Her eyes sparkled and slowly the fear and worry began to leave and it was replaced by...hope. "Okay. So...we can do this. And if we can't, then we can learn." She tilted her head and looked at Marcus, winking teasingly, "I hope you'll learn on the first time...I don't think you'll like having poop thrown at you that often." She winked, showing that she was teasing.<br><br>She looked at Nicci and at Mila and offered them both a soft smile, almost like an apology for having freaked out. But Nicci had stepped in and had easily become the protector, the 'take charge' and it made Marisol feel better. Because no matter what, even though she loved being the 'Mother' of everyone...on some days, she wanted to be taken care of. And it helped to know that Nicci or Mila would be able to handle it when she couldn't.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>19-02-2011, 00:48:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Elevenses ~<br><br>Nicci was surprised that the men thought they had a lot to do, I mean the wood store was full, the coal was there in its bunker, hardly any veg this time of year...... She frowned into her mug, chopping a little kindling wasn't exactly hard work, and OK if the weather was bad taking the quad bikes up onto the fells to dump the feed might be a chore, but they had good wet weather gear and a warm, wonderful home.&nbsp; She thought about the concrete jungle she grew up in, the dirt the..... smells.......&nbsp; the fear.......&nbsp; How could they not be in love with the wild beauty and total freedom the island seem to be for her?<br><br>She worried that if so many of them didn't feel happy about their environment they would leave..... Hardly any of them seemed to be energised or happy about what was going to be their life together. Marcus who'd she'd thought looked so at ease talked about worries and weaknesses, even Bo's talk of sharing the work load didn't reassure her, the whole thing suddenly seeming so fragile and it scared her.<br><br>She was pleased that Mari took her hand and squeezed it back, and Nicci smiled at her without showing how worried she was, this wasn't the time for it she thought, and she stayed quiet, listening to Mari's banter and trying to stay positive.&nbsp; She knew that, for her own peace of mind, she needed to focus on the things she could do something about, and relegate everything else to the bench. She had to feel there was a real chance of happiness and hard work had been her savior many times, without it she didn't think she would have survived, and so much of what had made her happy had come from just that.&nbsp; <br><br>Work she thought, there was the physical work, the building of a home, and also working at their relationships, being there for someone else and giving up things, compromising, going that extra mile to make someone else happy before yourself.&nbsp; She let her smile deepen looking into Mari's eyes, her light touch and loving humour something she thought would be their saving grace many many times in the future. Nicci knew she could take the slack, and work for all three of them if needed, and standing up she quietly started to clear the things from the table, start as you mean to go on Nicci, she told herself, you may not be able to say the right thing, but you can do the right thing if you put your mind to it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>21-02-2011, 17:41:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila with her family~</em><br><br>Mila listened to the banter of her companions, the mixed feelings that mimicked what she felt, and it helped calm her.&nbsp; But where she really drew her strength was by looking at Mari and Nicci's hands clasped together.&nbsp; Right there, that was the glue that was going to make this work out.&nbsp; They already relied on one another for comfort; that was good.&nbsp; It wasn't as if they were going to die out here, and a little bit of hard work, even unfamiliar hard work, would not kill her.&nbsp; She'd support the others however she could, and in doing so, she would flourish too, discovering where her weaknesses and strengths were.&nbsp; She was going to have a role here, even if the isle and the castle intimidated the hell out of her.<br><br>She smiled at the others, looking around the room.&nbsp; "Okay, we're going to make this work.&nbsp; And after six months, we're going to go on vacation to somewhere warm.&nbsp; The Bahamas.&nbsp; Because I'm telling you guys now, I'm going to need to be defrosted.&nbsp; You can't take a girl who's only seen snow a couple of times, and only a dusting at that, and expect that winter in Scotland will leave her unscathed."&nbsp; "Here, let me help," she said as she stood.&nbsp; Kissing Nicci on the cheek, she started gathering some of the dishes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>transientshock</strong> on <strong>24-02-2011, 05:47:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>- Bo with the others -</em><br><br>As the girls showed some spirit and determination with their positive comments, Bo smiled, his heart full of admiration.&nbsp; These women weren't just beautiful, they were strong.&nbsp; He had always told himself, and anyone who cared to ask, that the woman he fell for would have the strength to stand beside him as an equal.&nbsp; A rare quality to find in a man, as the selectivity of his former profession proved, but somehow the puppet master of this production had managed to bring together three women who could.&nbsp; He was certain of it.&nbsp; Or at least more hopeful.&nbsp; Perhaps he could find true love with these women, each one offering something unique and special.<br><br>Bo nodded at Mari's "we can do this", and again when Mila said, "we're going to make this work."&nbsp; This determination was what he felt was necessary for them all to succeed together.&nbsp; When Mila mentioned the Bahamas and needing to be defrosted, he surprised himself with a quick, natural laugh.&nbsp; He wasn't normally quick to laughter.&nbsp; It felt good.<br><br>"The Bahamas aren't bad," he said, leaning back in his chair as the ladies began to clear the table.&nbsp; His desire was to help, but his instinct told him that they needed this to be their thing, for now, and that to jump up to help would disrespect their capability.&nbsp; So he remained relaxed in his seat as he continued, his grin gone, "I seriously doubt you'll be short of volunteers to help you defrost, Mila.&nbsp; Consider my hand raised anytime you need to take it."&nbsp; He paused a moment, a small smile returning as he considered his words.&nbsp; "I say, bring on the cold," he said with an emphatic tone.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>24-02-2011, 07:32:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~&nbsp; David conversing with the others ~ </em><br><br>David glanced among the others as they spoke of their reactions and revealed some of their inner concerns, just as he had.&nbsp; He was pleased to see that the others shared some of his feelings, even if those feelings were ones of concern.&nbsp; At least they were all seriously considering their situation instead of just going along with it for the fun.&nbsp; No, this was real for them.&nbsp; That brought a brief smile to his lips as he watched Bo easily flirt with Mila.&nbsp; <br><br>Briefly, David wondered if Bo and Marcus, as well as whoever it had been before him, had already started to pick their favorites.&nbsp; He didn't know any of the women well enough to start to gravitate toward any one of them.&nbsp; From what he beheld when he looked at them, he really didn't think he had a favorite.&nbsp; Physically, all of them were so beautiful and sexy.&nbsp; It was slightly distracting if he let his gaze wander their figures and forms, so he concentrated on not doing that.&nbsp; Well, not too much, at least.&nbsp; After all, he did have blood pumping through his veins.<br><br>David again looked between them, then gave a slight clearing of his throat.&nbsp; <br><br>"Well, I don't think we have to examine it all right now or fret too much about all the details.&nbsp; After all, we're here and I have no doubts that we can work together."&nbsp; <br><br>David paused for a moment as he glanced at each of them with his eyebrow cocked up, as if asking silently for affirmation.&nbsp; When he finished looking at each of the other five participants, he nodded and stood straight up, coming to his full height, settling his shoulders back, as if readying himself.<br><br>"So, I guess the question is now...what's next?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>24-02-2011, 12:04:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Elevenses comming to an end ~<br><br>Nicci smiled her thanks at Mila, putting the dirty dishes In the dishwasher and searching the cupboards to put away the clean ones.&nbsp; She listened to Bo flirting with Mila and was pleased that he seemed to really be relaxing, even laughing and making jokes of his own.&nbsp; She didn't smile though, her heart still felt heavy with the group's reaction and she stayed by the sink, leaning back against it, looking at them all for a moment.<br><br>David's words really touched her, he spoke aloud almost what she had been saying to herself, and he was right, she thought as he held her gaze for a moment, she shouldn't worry over it.&nbsp; As she picked up the manual's folder and started to thumb through it she knew though that it would be hard thing to accomplish, perhaps because it meant so much to her, some things seemed to be magnified more than they normally would be.&nbsp; <br><br>As if David was saying a cue Angus and Donald appeared at the door and asked the guys to come out with them, and although Nicci, looked longing at them as they trooped out her mind was also already on Lunch and what to prep for dinner.&nbsp; It would be nice to do a little baking she thought, if had a simple lunch of sandwiches, to make a little sweet treat for afters.&nbsp; Rather than do a cake though she thought that as there were so many Americans in the group she could do some nice big cookies, and then they would do for snacks tomorrow too.<br><br>She turned the oven on to warm up and went over to the net book, clicking onto the internet.&nbsp; "How about sandwiches for lunch?" she asked the girls, "I thought I'd make some cookies for pud, any preferences?&nbsp; I thought perhaps chocolate ones and perhaps peanut butter oaty ones, what do you think?"<br><br>She went on to BBC food, clicking through to the recipe finder, "We could prep most of supper too, that way we'd have most of the afternoon free?" She wasn't sure whether to just say what she'd like to cook for tonight, would they think she was being pushy?&nbsp; Cooking was such a big thing for her, not only something she enjoyed but also a real relaxation, an outlet for her creativity and one of the few things she felt she was good at.&nbsp; <br><br>As she scrolled down the list of cookies looking for the real taste one she'd used before she wondered too if it was also partly about caring for people, making them feel good, she loved to see other people eat her food, it was even better than eating it herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mongoose</strong> on <strong>25-02-2011, 04:07:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ Marcus with the others ~<br><br>The light chatter and flirtation was nice to see and Marcus relaxed a little when it occurred.&nbsp; There had been a brief concern on his part that folks were getting worried about things that hadn’t happened yet and he’d hoped his little speech might set them at ease.&nbsp; Looking at them though, he had a feeling his words had done nothing and what he was witnessing instead was simply their inner strength coming to the surface.&nbsp; Mari seemed stronger now, even teasing with him about the poop, and Mila almost glowed with her new found confidence.&nbsp; Her comment about a trip to the Bahamas after this, followed by Bo’s sincere laugh, made him smile.&nbsp; Wait until they found out that he had a place there too.&nbsp; It wasn’t as fancy as the castle but it would be big enough for the six of them.&nbsp; When Nicci began to clear the table and Mila joined her, he almost applauded; they were tackling their new roles immediately, a decision made to move forward despite the unknown, and he liked that.<br><br>As he finished off his coffee, he heard footsteps and turned to see Angus and Donald enter the room.&nbsp; Marcus and Angus locked gazes for a moment, an unspoken message passing between them the way it does all good friends with a glance, and then Angus was speaking.&nbsp; His instructions were crisp and clear, telling the men that it was time to get some hands on experience outside, working with the animals and unloading supplies.&nbsp; Donald added that their gear was waiting in the mud room and they’d meet them there.&nbsp; When the two staff members had left, Marcus stood and stretched then turned to Bo and David.&nbsp; “Well, gents, it looks like the outdoor adventure begins.&nbsp; Personally, I’m looking forward to it.”&nbsp; With that, he turned and pushed his chair under the table, stole another cookie for a quick snack, and with a wink to the ladies, headed for the mud room.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>25-02-2011, 04:52:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari, eagerly helping the girls ~</em><br><br>There was no hesitation for Marisol as she stood up and helped finish clearing the table with Nicci and with Mila. She was in the group with the girls and even if she felt insecure about some things, she knew how to do others well. Like clearing the table and doing the dishes; being the oldest in her house hold, she was a pro at that! As she finished picking up the remainder of the items, she couldn't help but smile at the easy banter that they all had with one another. David was still relatively new and while he hadn't shared a kiss with the girls...well, he still looked like he belonged and he was part of the group. Marisol was certain that in no time, he would bond with them just as Marcus and Bo had.<br><br>Bo. Her smile dimmed just a little bit as she thought about him and she was rather glad when the men were taken outside. He was the only one that she felt so...disconnected from. Even though their kiss had been powerful and it had knocked the breath right out of her, Marisol knew that chemistry was not the only thing he looked for in a woman. He found something in Nicci and from what she had heard, he was already finding something with Mila. What...could he find in her? The thought troubled her as she leaned against the kitchen counter, watching Nicci headed to the computer and pulling up some recipes. Forcing her thoughts from Bo and their (lack of) relationship, Marisol listened to Nicci and couldn't help but smile lightly.<br><br>"That sounds like a really good idea, Nicci," Marisol said with a smile, crossing her arms over her chest as she rubbed her arms gently. She looked around and slowly began to open cabinets and cupboards, familiarizing herself with the room. She glanced over her shoulder and couldn't help the slight teasing smile as she added, "You know it's a good thing we're going to run in the mornings...if you make cookies and sweets all the times, I'm not going to be able to say no!"<br><br>Glancing over at Mila when she came back in, Marisol couldn't help but wink as she added, "Maybe we can make some tropical drink for Mila and her dreams of going to the Bahamas." A dreamy sigh escaped Mari as she looked out the window, her voice teasing, "Perhaps we can have our own little island fun when the weather and the season turns nice...I'm sure the water that surround the island is magnificent."</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>25-02-2011, 05:56:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila, cleaning up~</em><br><br>Mila blinked at Bo's words to her, her mind suddenly flooded with an image of the two of them in front of a fireplace.&nbsp; <em>Oh, my.</em>&nbsp; A slight flush crept over her, and she admonished herself to not become closed off.&nbsp; She knew his comment was lighthearted banter, and to act like she couldn't handle a little flirting would be silly.&nbsp; "Okay," she agreed, nodding even though she knew she was blushing, "It's a deal.&nbsp; After the first snow.&nbsp; We have a date."&nbsp; Forcing herself to make eye contact, she smiled at him and then went back to her task.<br><br>She went to get a cup that was near Marcus and David, and she gave each of them a little smile, too.&nbsp; She trusted these people, she realized, surprising herself.&nbsp; Opening her heart to others was so difficult for her, but to the five people in this room, she was giving it freely.&nbsp; She knew that even if she ended up hurt, it wasn't going to be because anyone in the castle did it on purpose.&nbsp; They all already cared about each other, or at least they were getting there.&nbsp; Even with David, who had missed the night before, there was an easy camaraderie.&nbsp; He seemed to fit their group like a glove, and she actually had a good feeling about his role here.&nbsp; To Marcus, the one man here she would already call friend, she said, "All of this talk of the cold and nobody being able to get to us and first aid scares me.&nbsp; You're in charge of making sure I don't die."&nbsp; She was only half-kidding.<br><br>Once the men had left and the women were in the kitchen cleaning up and planning meals, Mila listened intently.&nbsp; She was pretty good with sweets, although she was awful with main courses.&nbsp; She was about to volunteer to make something sweet for dessert, but when Nicci took over the menu, Mila decided to hold back.&nbsp; If this was something Nicci needed to feel control over, then she was happy to relinquish it to the other woman.&nbsp; &nbsp;Feeling a little out of place and lost suddenly with the other two women, she leaned against the counter, not really sure what she was supposed to be doing.&nbsp; She'd have to just wait until they told her what they needed done.<br><br>She smiled at Mari's suggestion that they make tropical drinks.&nbsp; "You know what, that's a good idea.&nbsp; Some good rum drinks may be exactly what we need tonight to loosen up a little bit.&nbsp; You should look up recipes while you're on the computer, Nicci."&nbsp; She looked from Mari to Nicci.&nbsp; "Okay, so someone has to ask.&nbsp; Are we still on for tonight?&nbsp; Even though Vince left and we now have David?"&nbsp; The orgy they'd planned, Vince leaving... it all felt like it was so long ago.&nbsp; So much seemed to have happened since then!&nbsp; But it had just been last night.&nbsp; "I'm still in if you girls are.&nbsp; I still think that the longer we put it off, the more we're all going to be obsessing about the first time."&nbsp; And, honestly, it seemed less scary knowing that Nicci and Mari would be there.&nbsp; Mila had never had sex in front of anybody before, but in this circumstance, the presence of her friends was going to help her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>25-02-2011, 13:09:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~ The kitchen and girl talk ~<br><br>Nicci, opened the door of the kitchen fridge, looking at the supplies that needed to be used while they were fresh, "OK sounds like you two have drinks for tonight covered then, and if we prep some veg together, perhaps one of you could do a pud for tonight? She asked a little hesitantly, adding also in an uncertain tone, "Shall I do the main course for supper?&nbsp; Then perhaps we could make the sandwiches together?"<br><br>She pulled out the butter and eggs setting them on the side and looked for the bowl and hand mixer she'd seen in the manual. She stopped and turned to look at Mila as she spoke about their plans for that night, relieved she had brought it up.&nbsp; She had been thinking about that too and now that she had met David and felt more comfortable than she had felt with Vince.&nbsp; Somehow he seemed more reliable...more safe...... She realised.&nbsp; She was struck by how much in a such a short time she already viewed him as part for the group, she wasn't sure if it was her own openness and determination to make it work, or David's attitude and presence, probably a bit of both she decided, he was a really likeable guy and had fitted in far better than Vince had, much better in fact.<br><br>"I'm with you Mila," she said without any hesitation, "I think it would be much better to stick to our original plan and and share the first steps to intimacy and sharing before any barriers or partnerships build up." <br><br>She put the mixer up on the side and and looked across at Mari, and Mila both, "I'm really drawn to David, I don't know about you, but he already seems to fit in better than Vince did."&nbsp; Nicci smiled, perhaps everything happened for a reason, and feeling this secure about David might be an omen for the future, "I still think a movie night, with your punch and some popcorn and get relaxed enough for things to take its course, I don't know about you guys but I also think it's important we share....&nbsp; well I mean......." she didn't think she could put it all into words, she'd never felt this way before, having sex in a group or a threesome before hadn't had these emotional hurdles. Perhaps it was only her own insecurities though, and the other two wouldn't feel the same at all.....&nbsp; &nbsp;She made a conscious effort to follow through with her decision earlier and be open with them both, "I mean, perhaps I am being too sensitive about it all, but I know if any of the guys isn't involved with me at all I'll feel..... well I'll feel that......well that they don't........."<br><br>She bit her lip, eying the two of them doubtfully, "Am I being stupid about it?" she asked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>25-02-2011, 18:53:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~Mila in the kitchen with the other two desperate housewives~</em><br><br>Mila heard the hesitation in Nicci's voice when she started discussing dinner.&nbsp; Gone was the confident, take-charge woman from a moment before.&nbsp; She wasn't the only one who was unsure out her role within the group of women, she suddenly realized.&nbsp; Probably Mari felt the uncertainty too.&nbsp; She smiled at Nicci, telling her, "We're in this together, but I can tell you it's better if I play a supporting role in the kitchen.&nbsp; You and Mari can handle menus until I learn enough from you two that I can actually contribute.&nbsp; I'm happy to chop veggies and stuff, though.&nbsp; I do make some crazy delicious brownies.&nbsp; The trick is to add marshmallows to the batter.&nbsp; They end up very chewy that way."&nbsp; She'd learned that trick from Blake's mother. <br><br>As the girls chattered about David, Mila piped up too.&nbsp; "I'm more comfortable with him too," she admitted.&nbsp; "I think for me, it's because he and Bo don't seem to be hostile to one another.&nbsp; &nbsp;That tension between them had my stomach in knots last night.&nbsp; I think maybe Vince's leaving was for the best, although he was fun."<br><br>Mila frowned when Nicci spoke of her uncertainties about that evening.&nbsp; Intuitively, she looked at Mari, knowing that these were concerns that all three of them would share.&nbsp; She stepped away from the counter, striding to where the others stood and kissed Nicci on the cheek.&nbsp; Holding each woman's hand in her own, Mila squeezed lightly.&nbsp; <br><br>"This we need to talk about.&nbsp; I'm scared about tonight, too.&nbsp; Last night was the first time I've ever kissed anyone besides my ex.&nbsp; I'm pretty experienced in a lot of ways, but never with multiple partners.&nbsp; I know I'm going to be looking for you two to support me through it, and I want to be there in the same way for you."<br><br>Her eyes met Nicci's.&nbsp; "You are sweet and wonderful.&nbsp; There is no doubt in my mind that the men will adore you."&nbsp; To Mari, she said, "You too.&nbsp; They'll admire you at least as much as I already do."&nbsp; Mari was such a leader, already providing so much support and guidance to Mila. With a wry little laugh, she added, "And me?&nbsp; Even if they don't adore me, I still have my friendship with you two.&nbsp; But come on, they're men.&nbsp; I imagine they'll be quite eager tonight once we show them what we have planned."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>03-03-2011, 07:40:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				David stepped out of the door leading outside from the castle's mud room.&nbsp; &nbsp;He pulled the jacket closer and zipped it up.&nbsp; He glanced around and stuffed the work gloves that had been provided to him into the coat pockets.&nbsp; It wasn't cold, no, but their guides had said they would be going into an area where the wind could be a little chilly.&nbsp; The gloves though, the need for those was pretty evident.<br><br>He walked over to the waiting quadbikes and patted the feed sacks that rested on the back storage area of the quads.&nbsp; The sacks were big, about the size of a large bag of dog food.&nbsp; However, as he felt it, it didn't seem to have the same consistency.&nbsp; Well, that made sense, he thought as he glanced around the area he was standing.<br><br>He saw four quadbikes ready.&nbsp; It seemed to him that their guides were going to ride together, which left the other three for him and the other two participants.&nbsp; However, he didn't see any others for the girls.&nbsp; Maybe there were only four for all six of them.&nbsp; Oh well, no matter.&nbsp; If they decided to take the girls out for a ride or a picnic, they could ride with them.&nbsp; Might even be fun, he thought.<br><br>He listened as Donald explained the operation of the bikes.&nbsp; The machines seemed pretty straightforward.&nbsp; David didn't think he'd have too many problems with their use.&nbsp; He sidled up to the blue quad and examined the knobs, switches, and everything else.&nbsp; <br><br>"After we drop the fodder for the flock, we'll go down the dock and bring back the last supplies, all right lads?" Angus said after Donald finished the instruction on the bikes.&nbsp; "Don't get yourself hurt, there's been enough disruption for one day."<br><br>David chuckled and settled onto the bike.&nbsp; "No reminders needed here," he said as he maneuvered into a comfortable position on the bike.&nbsp; After seeing the women and what lay before him, David had no reason to risk it.&nbsp; Sure, the whole outdoor working thing was a little surprising, but that didn't matter.&nbsp; Hell, he'd played in worse conditions before, this was just a new game.&nbsp; He nodded to himself.&nbsp; Yeah, think of it like that.&nbsp; A new game to learn.&nbsp; <br><br>He started up the quad beneath him, glancing at Bo and Marcus.&nbsp; "This should be interesting," he said as they all prepared to leave.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>08-03-2011, 22:41:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Busy hands and busy heart.... ~</em><br><br>Nicci looked across at Mari, she didn't feel able to say anything else until she knew the more experienced woman's opinion, in fact she needed it.&nbsp; She knew what Mila said wasn't right, but to argue wouldn't&nbsp; change how the beautiful woman felt obviously – only time would show her that, and Nicci knew it was nothing to do with how pretty or sexy they three of them were, it was how they felt about each of the men.&nbsp; She obviously hadn't put it into words very well and she hoped Mari understood the meaning rather than sounds.&nbsp; She had seen other poly relationships founder, when people paired off, she felt. well.... that if each of them went with all three men, as soon as possible, shared that experience, were brave...... well then none of them would be left feeling on a limb, doubting their compatibility or even worse feeling left out or excluded. <br><br>It was obvious they all had some insecurities, and lots of them would hopefully either disappear or be worked on – together – as a family......&nbsp; but this..... well............... in her mind it was very much <em>start as you mean to go on</em>........ even though that sounded a bit calculating.<br><br>As she started to weigh the butter and sugar, and put the bowl in the microwave for a few seconds to soften, Nicci looked across at Mila, amazing that she though there was a cat in hell's chance of any of the men not wanting her. I mean the way all the men lit up around her, the way their eyes lingered on her soft beauty, well.......&nbsp; amazing, her last relationship had obviously skewed her badly, another reason for her to feel loved and wanted by all the men, and let herself discover just how much they did.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>14-03-2011, 16:13:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari in the kitchen playing Mother Hen! ~</em><br><br>Mari shook her head at Nicci's comment and gave her a soft smile, "No, it's not stupid," Mari said lightly and couldn't help but look at both of the women before her -- her friends, she corrected herself. Because they were friends, and they were all insecure in some form or another. And Marisol knew that it was because of their own self-doubt. She had her own, but she knew that if she voiced them that all three of them would be in one big mess of emotions and wouldn't get anything accomplished for tonight's...activities. "I'd feel completely horrible if the men were all drawn to you and Mila and did not show me some kind of interest. Even if two of them did and one didn't...I'd feel completely horrible. So no, you're not being stupid."<br><br>While she was a bit worried about doing the movie plan that night, it was mostly because David was still so new. Last night, the kisses shared between all of them had been the first step at an intimate bonding. David hadn't been involved in that...but Marisol felt like he would fit right in with the rest of them. He had that calm assurance...hell, Nicci had already said she was drawn to him and so was Mila...and Mari as well was completely drawn to him.<br><br>As she listened to Mila, Marisol realized that...she wasn't at all surprise by the way Mila viewed herself. It was as if the young woman had already catagorized herself as the 'friend' type and not the 'lover' type. That...would NOT do at all.<br><br>"Mila," Marisol said firmly, reaching out to brush her hair behind her ear in a tender fashion. She looked into Mila's eyes and shook her head, "There is no way on this island that the men do NOT find you attractive or that they do not want to be intimate with you. I mean...were you not there during the kiss you shared with Bo and Marcus?" She winked to show she was teasing her as she added softly, but firmly, "You are beautiful, and believe me when I tell you that the men want to take you and love you. I know it; I've seen it in their eyes."<br><br>She glanced at Nicci and smiled gently, winking at her, "Just as I know that the men can't wait to explore more of Nicci and see what makes her...passionate." She grinned, trying to lighten the mood. For Marisol, she did not doubt that all three men would be attracted to Mila and Nicci...and even herself. Like Mila said, they <em>were</em> men after all. But it was so much more than that. More than they could every hope for. And Marisol wanted to remind Mila and Nicci and they were just as vital as any other person in the group.<br><br>"It's okay to be scared," She said softly, in a low whisper so it was only the three of them. "It's okay to feel...insecure. But don't let it consume you; don't let it hold you back. Because we're all in the same boat." She raised her hand and nodded, "I'm counting me into this as well. Whether you've been with only one man...or twenty men...the first time you're intimate with someone, it is always nerve-wracking."<br><br>"But..." She wrapped one arm around Mila and brought her close and then reached for Nicci and brought her close, doing a three way hug, "We're all in this together. Tonight we will seduce them...and then we'll all see that...it'll be amazing." The excitement shone in her eyes, the sparkle a promise of what was to come. It didn't matter if she herself felt insecure or doubtful about the night, she wasn't going to let her two friends see anything but certainty and assurance from her.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>DiverseDesires</strong> on <strong>18-04-2011, 01:37:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~ Nicci in the kitchen, then, off to the entertainment room to play ~</em><br><br><br>Nicci stood watching the bag go round and round in the pool of light. The microwave pinged and she took it out, shaking it to coat it well and then opened it, carefully pouring it's contents into the bowl she had ready.&nbsp; The hot buttery smell reminded her of her very first taste of popcorn, surprisingly not that long ago.&nbsp; She smiled, it had been a fun day, and the kids had loved it.&nbsp; <br><br>She cradled the warm bowl, watching Mila and Mari carry the drink they had made along with some glasses out and off to the boys.&nbsp; It had been a wonderful evening so far, she had been surprised at just how relaxed it had all been, the flirting, the opening up of every one of them, learning more and more about each other as the questions and answers flowed like fine wine.<br><br>And now they were going to see if the chemistry was going to work..... she shivered.&nbsp; She was excited, nervous, afraid, but she longed for it more than she feared it.&nbsp; The girls had agreed not to dress formal, but to change into dresses for dinner. Nicci had chosen a casual button though dress (http://media.victoriassecret.com/product/prodpri2/V314201.jpg) and underneath a simple mocha lacy &nbsp;bra and boy shorts. (http://www.lasenza.co.uk/dd/level3.aspx?d=21&amp;type=&amp;style=703197&amp;product=010013078z&amp;img=SS211_30&amp;colour=120) She had already shucked off her shoes and was bare foot, so her feet made no sound as she padded across the kitchen, turning off the lights after one long look round. She wondered what movie the boys had chosen and just how long they would all watch it before things got interesting.&nbsp; She was pretty sure the boys were as keyed up as they were, they didn't know of course that they had planned a group encounter, agreed it, but nevertheless the flirting had got pretty hot out there and the looks had been just as hot too.<br><br>She walked down the corridor, realising she hadn't ever felt this churning mix of anticipation and fear to this extent before, even in the entertainment world she had broken into.&nbsp; It must be because I want it so much, she thought, and in fact she wanted it far more deeply than she had at first realised, scary just wasn't the word.&nbsp; She stood outside the entertainment room door listening to the rumble of the men's voices and the light laughing responses of the girls.&nbsp; She could also hear the chink of glass on glass so the drink was already being appreciated.&nbsp; <br><br>She took a deep calming breath, opening the door and stepping through it, "Ladies and Gentlemen, Popcorn is served ..... so what are we watching.......?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Elina</strong> on <strong>23-04-2011, 02:16:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>~After dinner drinks and screwing: Mila~</em><br><br>Mari and Mila had looked on the internet and decided to keep the drink choice simple, opting for a pitcher of mojitos and a pitcher of a variation they had found for ones flavored like strawberry.&nbsp; Finishing up making them, Mila looked into Marisol's eyes.&nbsp; She was filled with nervous energy, feeling fidgety.&nbsp; This was such a big step for her, and the step was one that would make her dream for acceptance and family come true.&nbsp; <br><br>She smoothed her hands over the black dress (http://www.celebrityicing.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/black-summer-dress.jpeg) she had chosen.&nbsp; Underneath it, she wore a black lace bra and matching panties (http://ecx.images-amazon.com/images/I/41puHhVIcxL.jpg), threaded through with traces of blue.&nbsp; She'd left her hair (http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_NRm37uZ-32E/TR4uTyOTJuI/AAAAAAAAAAs/JeJLPPKPCLY/s1600/Ashley-Greene-Long-Curly-Hairstyle.jpg) loose, hanging around her face and shoulders in waves.&nbsp; She had been so nervous about how she looked, wanting everything to be perfect, but she'd run into Bo on the way down to dinner, and he'd been complimentary, easing her fears.&nbsp; "My stomach is fluttery," she confessed with a wry little laugh as she glanced at Mari and then Nicci, who was at the microwave with a freshly-popped bag of popcorn.&nbsp; Grabbing half the glasses for the drinks with one hand and one of the pitchers of mojitos in the other, she smiled at Mari and nodded.&nbsp; "Ready?"<br><br>Following Nicci down the hall to the entertainment room, Mila hesitated outside the door for just a second.&nbsp; Her stomach was more than fluttery; she felt as if there was a tennis match occurring inside it.&nbsp; She needed to tamp down her insecurities, push away the thought that the men wouldn't like her, or that she wouldn't satisfy them.&nbsp; She had spent time with all three of them today, a few stolen moments here and there, and all three had done nothing but reassured her that she was part of this group as much as anyone else.&nbsp; And she, Nicci, and Mari had made a collective decision that there would be no pairings tonight.&nbsp; Tonight, all three of them would have all three men.&nbsp; They would start this right, as a family.&nbsp; So she could do this.&nbsp; She <em>needed</em> to do this.<br><br>Walking into the room, she glanced at each man, each person she was praying she was destined to love.&nbsp; They were handsome, but there was more than that.&nbsp; The people in the castle with her were special, and each one, in his or her own way, stole Mila's breath away.&nbsp; They were vivid and intense and intelligent and provocative, and she found her heart so very open to loving each of them.&nbsp; <em>Blessed,</em> she thought.&nbsp; <em>I am blessed to have you five in my life.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Marikir</strong> on <strong>23-04-2011, 04:35:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>~&nbsp; David in the Film and Entertainment Room, after dinner, before the movie and not watching the movie ~ </strong><br><br>David whistled as he stepped into the movie room.&nbsp; He still couldn't quite get his head around the size of this place, and this room intensified that feeling.&nbsp; He chuckled to think that in a few months, this might be ordinary to him, but somehow, he suspected not quite.&nbsp; It was all pretty damn impressive though, no matter.<br><br>He glanced over the chairs, noting that there seemed to be three double seats.&nbsp; He contemplated them for a moment before he realized.&nbsp; Obviously, it was so that a guy and girl could share a chair.&nbsp; Interesting.&nbsp; No group seating, yet no individual seating.&nbsp; He wondered if the unspoken message was for them to pair off, yet together.<br><br>He gave a slight smirk as the thought occurred to him.&nbsp; Sounded fun.&nbsp; <br><br>David moved over to the setup for the video and sound system.&nbsp; All the latest and up to date components.&nbsp; Damn, whoever had volunteered this place must have spent a pretty penny getting it setup for either their life or this experiment.&nbsp; So far, he was struck by the combination of old world aesthetics and new world conveniences.&nbsp; Too bad about the Internet, he thought.&nbsp; A thought occurred to him at that, as he turned to face the components, but his ruminations were stopped by the sound of the someone in the hall.&nbsp; The rest were probably coming up.&nbsp; <br><br>He turned his attention back to the movies.&nbsp; Now what would make a good choice for a first movie night...with one of the lovely ladies next to him?&nbsp; His finger paused above the spine of the movie Chocolat.&nbsp; He remembered having watched this before, some years ago.&nbsp; It had a fun message, plus some sensual themes and scenes.&nbsp; He pulled it out, just in case no one else had any other suggestions.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Castle Làidir (Polyamory and Sub/Dom): Main Reception &amp; Leisure Rooms</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Phobetor</strong> on <strong>23-04-2011, 05:28:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-family: georgia;" class="bbc_font"><em>~ Mari, headed into the Entertainment room with the girls ~</em><br><br>"Ready," Mari responded to Mila with a short smile, knowing how the woman felt about the nervousness. It didn't matter that Marisol had some experience with threesomes or poly affairs...every group was different. Would they be tense and nervous? Would their plans be shot to hell because one of them wasn't ready to complete the night? Would they all chicken out and merely do a bit of kissing and making out. The questions kept bouncing in her head without answers, causing her heart to skip a few beats in nervousness as they made their way to the room with the refreshments and the popcorn.<br><br>She had <em>almost</em> been late tonight; she honestly had no idea what to wear. She had finally decided on a dark blue zip up dress (http://s7.thisnext.com/media/400x400/French-Connection-Big-Zip_4B4A59FA.jpg) and put her hair up in a quick and slightly messy pony tail (http://www.celevs.com/r/roselyn-sanchez/roselyn-sanchez1.jpg). What she wore underneath had been what had made her almost be late. Marisol had a wide assortment of undergarments but this one...well, it was kind of important. It was the first one they would see her in. She almost laughed out loud at how self-absorbed she sounded. Realizing that she had all of ten minutes to get downstairs, Mari had finally slipped on her favorite polka dot pantie and bra set (http://69.174.246.169/Products/Black-and-White-Polka-Dot-Bra-B2657-1626B-2.jpg). Satisfied, she dressed quickly and rushed down in a pair of dark blue flip flops (which she had left in the kitchen for some strange reason).<br><br>Without thinking she placed her hand on the small of Mila's back to give her some support. She could tell that she was nervous as hell, and Mari couldn't blame her. But they were the three Musketeers; all for one and one for all. They would initiate it and the men would follow...she was certain of it.<br><br>Entering the room, she smiled when she saw David, eying the movie he had, her voice teasing, "Did you pick some action/adventure that will make us sleepy?" She looked at the set up and wished she had come in earlier to rearranged it to bring them closer to one another. Keeping her tone light, she added, "Or a scary movie...so that we girls can curl up and hide against the big strong men of the house?"<br><br><em>We can do this...we can initiate this...</em> As Mari glanced at Mila and Nicci, she winked at both girls. <em>It was meant to be.</em></span>
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>